uncle_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o earl_n robert_n because_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o elder_a who_o die_v afore_o his_o father_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o enter_v upon_o the_o say_a county_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n &_o do_v homadge_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o paris_n and_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o lowre_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deliver_v again_o an_o other_o solemn_a arrest_v pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n val._n of_o valois_n about_o the_o year_n 1328._o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o duke_n john_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o three_o brother_n ih._n earl_n of_o montfort_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o second_o brother_n guy_n vicountie_n of_o lymoges_n than_o wife_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o blois_n doman_n unto_o who_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n the_o say_a duchy_n in_o the_o yerre_v 1341._o be_v adjudge_v because_o charles_n of_o blois_n show_v y_fw-fr â—_o by_o the_o custume_n of_o britain_n the_o succession_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a they_o to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o to_o the_o three_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o second_o do_v represent_v the_o same_o person_n but_o where_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n do_v afterward_o enjoy_v the_o same_o duchy_n that_o come_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a agreement_n afterward_o make_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1364._o an_o other_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frances_n the_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o for_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n and_o other_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o family_n between_o odet_n of_o foix_n lord_n of_o lautrect_n and_o villemur_v and_o henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n grandfather_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o reign_v for_o gaston_n of_o foix_n and_o eleanor_n of_o navarre_n have_v two_o son_n gaston_n the_o elder_a and_o john_n vicountie_n of_o narbonne_n the_o young_a 33_o gaston_n die_v before_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n leave_v suruivour_n by_o his_o wife_n lady_n magdalem_n of_o france_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o two_o child_n philip_n phoebus_n and_o ratherine_n whereupon_o their_o uncle_n john_n vicountie_n of_o narbonne_n have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o 12._o make_v suit_n against_o the_o say_a phoebus_n his_o nevewe_n pretend_v eldership_n by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o brother_n gaston_n the_o cause_n plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n compound_v in_o the_o year_n 1488_o but_o soon_o after_o begin_v again_o by_o gaston_n of_o foix_n duke_n of_o nemours_n son_n to_o the_o say_a john_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o uncle_n king_n lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o because_o he_o die_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n without_o issue_n it_o seem_v this_o process_n may_v have_v end_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o odet_n of_o foix_n his_o cousin_n and_o pretend_a heir_n take_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o hand_n against_o katherine_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v phoebus_n decease_v and_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v put_v by_o &_o the_o say_a county_n together_o with_o other_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o same_o famelic_n adjudge_v unto_o henry_n of_o albret_n son_n to_o the_o say_a katherine_n and_o his_o posterity_n of_o who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v descend_v the_o now_o lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n ang._n in_o england_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o richard_n son_n to_o edw._n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v without_o contradiction_n crown_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n of_o clarence_z of_o gloucester_n and_o york_n but_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o misgovernment_n 62._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o his_o cousin_n henry_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n in_o portugal_n king_n alphons_n the_o five_o have_v two_o child_n fernand_n and_o henry_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a decease_a before_o his_o father_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v john_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_v alphons_n the_o say_a john_n common_o call_v john_n the_o second_o who_o the_o common_a history_n do_v false_o term_v son_n to_o the_o say_v alphons_n lusit_fw-la do_v peaceable_a enjoy_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o year_n 1482._o unto_o the_o year_n 1495._o when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o then_o his_o cousin_n emanuel_n son_n to_o ferdinand_n succeed_v he_o the_o say_v emanuel_n have_v reign_v 22._o year_n among_o other_o child_n leave_v his_o son_n john_n the_o three_o who_o be_v crown_v after_o he_o and_z henry_n the_o cardinal_n john_n the_o 3._o during_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o sebastien_n who_o after_o his_o grandfather_n john_n the_o 3._o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o great_a uncle_n henry_n 5â—_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sebastiens_n father_n be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n may_v have_v object_v the_o same_o but_o he_o reign_v not_o until_o the_o say_v sebastien_n dye_v and_o leave_v no_o issue_n which_o question_n say_v tiraquell_n do_v so_o resemble_v we_o as_o one_o bee_n may_v a_o other_o in_o castille_n king_n alphons_n the_o 10._o have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a ferdinand_n who_o marry_v blanch_n daughter_n to_o s._n lewes_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v ferdinand_n and_o alphons_n the_o young_a call_v sanxi_n who_o see_v his_o elder_a brother_n dead_a and_o weigh_v his_o nevewe_v right_a to_o the_o realm_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o say_a alphons_n but_o during_o his_o life_n time_n raise_v war_n to_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v heir_n whereat_o this_o good_a old_a man_n be_v so_o wrath_n that_o he_o accurse_v he_o sicul._n beside_o that_o the_o french_a king_n philip_n the_o three_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o say_v young_a prince_n after_o he_o have_v thereupon_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n lead_v a_o army_n unto_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v go_v forward_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n linger_v he_o with_o word_n together_o with_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o say_a alphons_n make_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v the_o right_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o say_v nevewe_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o soon_o after_o he_o forget_v and_o send_v out_o his_o letter_n seal_v with_o gold_n and_o his_o own_o image_n therein_o grave_v to_o his_o subject_n repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o by_o forcâ—establishâ—d_n sanxi_n his_o second_o son_n so_o as_o the_o orphelin_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o with_o the_o sworâ—_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o history_n do_v import_v 23._o in_o sicill_n the_o like_a quarrel_n be_v move_v between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o nevewe_n of_o agathocles_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o nevewe_n by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n overthrow_v his_o say_a uncle_n and_o remain_v victor_n be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n 942._o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o like_a controversy_n under_o henry_n the_o 3._o &_o after_o under_o ottho_n the_o great_a the_o history_n do_v report_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v and_o agree_v that_o this_o debate_n shall_v as_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n require_v be_v end_v by_o a_o combat_n wherein_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o nevew_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n y_o it_o will_v have_v have_v his_o father_n room_n be_v conqueror_n and_o thereupon_o the_o say_a estate_n do_v so_o conclude_v and_o adjudge_v it_o more_o solemn_a also_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o lycurgus_n the_o true_a oracle_n of_o human_a wisdom_n give_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 17._o olimpiade_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o for_o we_o read_v that_o his_o father_n enomus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v two_o son_n polidectes_n and_o lycurgus_n the_o first_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n enomus_fw-la dead_a lycurgus_n take_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o keep_v it_o a_o few_o month_n until_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n his_o nevewe_n the_o after_o bear_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o name_v charilaus_n &_o withal_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o
namely_o godfrey_n of_o buillon_n so_o call_v chron._n for_o y_z t_z he_o be_v nurse_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o buillon_n which_o now_o y_fw-fr â—_o bishop_n of_o liege_n hold_v chron._n &_o his_o brother_n balduin_n but_o these_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o kingdom_n whereof_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o election_n make_v of_o the_o say_v godfrey_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o in_o the_o year_n 1101._o 612._o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o lembourg_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o he_o have_v take_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o in_o troth_n this_o henry_n of_o lembourg_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n for_o beside_o infinite_a other_o his_o misdeed_n we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v he_o move_v war_n between_o henry_n the_o fowerth_o and_o the_o five_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o duchy_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o son_n part_n and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o father_n side_n eodem_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o go_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o son_n fâ—â—te_n chron._n who_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1106._o invest_v godfrey_n by_o some_o name_v william_n earl_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n french_a who_o service_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liege_n he_o use_v in_o take_v mountfaucon_n a_o hold_n the_o lord_n whereof_o be_v very_o insolent_a of_o this_o earl_n of_o louvain_n sprunge_v that_o house_n of_o lorraine_n which_o yet_o continue_v for_o unto_o he_o succeed_v thierry_n to_o thierry_n thibault_n after_o thibault_n a_o certain_a matthew_n be_v duke_n and_o so_o successive_o unto_o the_o say_a lady_n isabella_n wife_n to_o rene_n of_o aniew_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o manifest_a deceit_n to_o search_v the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n since_o it_o be_v 580._o year_n since_o it_o vanish_v and_o be_v quite_o lose_v even_o after_o that_o four_o sundry_a famely_n have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o lorraine_n one_o of_o the_o young_a of_o which_o house_n who_o be_v grandfather_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o maine_n now_o be_v draw_v into_o france_n with_o very_o small_a wealth_n receive_v as_o also_o after_o he_o his_o child_n so_o many_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v through_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o majesty_n increase_v their_o patrimony_n to_o a_o million_o of_o frankes_n of_o rent_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o realm_n whereas_o their_o grandfather_n claude_n when_o he_o marry_v lady_n antoynet_n bourbon_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n have_v not_o above_o 14._o or_o 1500._o beside_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o great_a office_n of_o y_z e_z crown_n as_o the_o office_n of_o great_a master_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o montmorencie_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o now_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o moil_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o kick_v and_o spurn_v at_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o have_v suck_v enough_o of_o her_o milk_n either_o that_o they_o have_v so_o unthanckfull_a a_o mind_n as_o to_o take_v weapon_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n whereunto_o they_o be_v indebt_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o under_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v descend_v from_o charlemain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n 4_o to_o verify_v therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o salic_a law_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o isabella_n of_o lorraine_n wife_n to_o rene_n of_o anieow_fw-mi and_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n against_o her_o cousin_n antony_n of_o lorraine_n the_o son_n of_o ferry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thus_o they_o declare_v the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n to_o be_v no_o frenchman_n neither_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n or_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o sovereign_a succession_n whereof_o the_o salic_a law_n have_v of_o old_a time_n even_o since_o pharamont_n be_v religious_o observe_v and_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o daughter_n but_o the_o male_n of_o they_o proceed_v have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n according_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a law_n import_v in_o these_o word_n 26_o of_o the_o salic_a land_n the_o woman_n shall_v challenge_v no_o portion_n but_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o male_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v because_o our_o father_n do_v horrible_o detest_v the_o government_n of_o stranger_n which_o undoubted_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o happen_v if_o the_o male_n of_o daughter_n that_o be_v wife_n to_o foreign_a prince_n may_v have_v be_v capable_a as_o some_o will_v persuade_v y_fw-fr â—_o child_n of_o lorraine_n y_fw-fr t_o they_o may_v pretend_v as_o wrongful_o as_o do_v edward_n of_o england_n who_o cause_n be_v solemn_o end_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n for_o philip_n of_o vallois_n afterward_o king_n against_o the_o say_a edward_n the_o son_n of_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n of_o philip_n y_fw-fr e_o fair_a after_o that_o prince_n robert_n of_o arthois_n have_v open_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o say_v philip_n and_o have_v among_o other_o allege_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o original_a whereof_o he_o draw_v from_o before_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o paul_n emilie_n speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o contentation_n that_o the_o french_a conceive_v after_o this_o sentence_n write_v thus_o king_n philip_n make_v his_o entrey_n into_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a pleasure_n vale_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o people_n as_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o france_n where_o be_v a_o world_n of_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n the_o street_n be_v pave_v with_o flower_n according_a to_o the_o seazon_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o most_o triumphant_a furniture_n that_o can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n the_o people_n forget_v no_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n of_o their_o contentation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o say_v moreover_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o town_n feast_v his_o majesty_n y_z e_z prince_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o crown_n praise_v &_o public_o extol_v he_o as_o the_o preserver_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o french_a majesty_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n whereby_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o stranger_n be_v never_o rule_v by_o they_o then_o he_o end_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n be_v put_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o bonfyer_n throughout_o y_o e_o realm_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o sleep_n consume_v in_o dance_v sing_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o honest_a and_o delectable_a mirth_n especial_o at_o paris_n y_fw-fr â—_o town_n man_n march_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o congratulate_v each_o other_o for_o the_o welcomming_a of_o this_o king_n who_o they_o term_v the_o bulwark_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o law_n these_o good_a father_n be_v no_o basterdly_a french_a as_o be_v those_o of_o our_o curse_a world_n and_o will_v have_v keep_v themselves_o far_o from_o inform_v much_o less_o from_o beg_v those_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o goodly_a salic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o france_n and_o true_a rampire_n of_o the_o french_a dignity_n which_o also_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n have_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o in_o their_o empire_n and_o sovereign_a government_n 5_o in_o deed_n our_o deceiver_n since_o consider_v that_o this_o foundation_n be_v too_o rash_o propound_v and_o may_v breed_v hatred_n in_o the_o king_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n who_o they_o will_v bring_v into_o this_o bad_a action_n because_o his_o majesty_n be_v just_o aggrieve_v have_v power_n enough_o and_o ready_a to_o chastise_v the_o author_n of_o
brief_a that_o to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a monsieur_fw-fr the_o duke_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o alâ—er_v his_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o subtle_a â—llicie_n both_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n with_o his_o own_o partaker_n and_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o catholic_n so_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o part_n may_v have_v forsake_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o feign_a league_n as_o a_o man_n light_n unconstant_a and_o of_o small_a steadfastness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o abhor_v especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o may_v not_o light_o change_v neither_o without_o great_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o public_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_fw-mi conscience_n wherefore_o good_a man_n neither_o aught_o ne_o can_v mislike_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v protest_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n permit_v under_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o his_o majesty_n edict_n publish_v even_o by_o y_z e_z decree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o term_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n until_o we_o have_v lawful_o by_o a_o free_a universal_a or_o national_a counsel_n whether_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a condemn_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v will_v you_o likewise_o that_o i_o show_v you_o what_o mistrust_v the_o catholic_n may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a clemency_n then_o will_v i_o pray_v the_o most_o passionate_a to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o his_o famelie_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_a officer_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o honour_n and_o conscience_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o upon_o who_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v depend_v as_o upon_o his_o keeper_n master_n of_o his_o guardrobe_n steward_n and_o many_o other_o who_o before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o like_n and_o contentation_n be_v in_o his_o train_n do_v ordinare_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n &_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n minister_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n romish_n church_n to_o be_v brief_a even_o with_o this_o quality_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o good_a faithful_a and_o loyal_a servant_n this_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o neither_o yet_o serve_v he_o with_o good_a heart_n be_v such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v if_o in_o his_o behaviour_n they_o can_v perceive_v any_o mistrust_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v or_o forbid_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o consideration_n allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a neither_o of_o any_o outward_a appearance_n can_v in_o y_o e_fw-la conscience_n of_o good_a man_n &_o true_o french_a debar_v he_o from_o be_v sufficient_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n yea_o further_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v your_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n to_o who_o only_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o case_n during_o his_o life_n the_o say_a occasion_n of_o substitution_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o which_o also_o neither_o he_o ne_o we_o ought_v or_o shall_v desire_v if_o either_o we_o be_v christian_n either_o else_o do_v bear_v any_o jot_n of_o hearty_a good_a will_n or_o affection_n to_o our_o king_n 18_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o a_o king_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n or_o reign_v over_o any_o estate_n especial_o over_o we_o may_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v any_o other_o successor_n then_o he_o who_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v he_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o move_v without_o cause_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o such_o as_o injust_o do_v pretend_v to_o set_v thereinto_o a_o foot_n have_v make_v a_o league_n which_o they_o entitle_v holy_a but_o all_o good_a m_v do_v true_o name_v bloody_a with_o the_o pope_n the_o spanierd_v and_o the_o savoyan_a the_o conspire_v enemy_n to_o france_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n thereof_o through_o who_o help_n they_o hope_v to_o levy_v a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o realm_n only_o say_v they_o simple_o to_o summon_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o name_v a_o successor_n at_o their_o devotion_n oh_o what_o a_o execrable_a mischief_n to_o seek_v to_o force_v we_o to_o infringe_v the_o successive_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o be_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a good_a hap_n what_o impudence_n those_o that_o have_v not_o almost_o whereof_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o endeavour_n to_o compel_v so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v young_a healthy_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o if_o please_v god_n he_o may_v grant_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o choose_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o french_a man_n do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o better_a bring_v up_o then_o so_o one_o that_o be_v valeant_fw-la fear_v god_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n yea_o such_o aone_a as_o will_v not_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o breach_n in_o his_o conscience_n reputation_n virtue_n and_o memory_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v cause_n atro_fw-la carbone_fw-la illum_fw-la notare_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n whereby_o after_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v reign_v even_o since_o the_o original_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o to_o have_v transfer_v the_o crown_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n may_v hasten_v his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o leave_v they_o his_o room_n for_o what_o dare_v not_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o reign_v undertake_v moreover_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v i_o though_o i_o bold_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o himself_o be_v king_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v therewith_o because_o the_o same_o take_v order_n therein_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o judge_v declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n for_o charles_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o treaty_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o make_v in_o y_z e_z town_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n lady_n katherine_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o of_o england_n which_o import_v the_o grant_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n of_o england_n or_o his_o issue_n male_a come_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o y_z e_z crown_n of_o france_n &_o the_o say_a charles_n the_o seveuth_n be_v thereof_o debar_v and_o disinherit_v for_o ever_o jur._n this_o be_v not_o now_o say_v our_o master_n the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o y_fw-es e_fw-es salic_a law_n of_o this_o flourish_a crown_n which_o the_o king_n that_o hould_v the_o sceptre_n can_v alter_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tutor_n protector_n collector_n and_o administrator_n thereof_o salua_fw-la eius_fw-la substantia_fw-la itaque_fw-la nec_fw-la donare_fw-la nec_fw-la perdere_fw-la poterit_fw-la neither_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o proximity_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v bear_v neither_o yet_o transfer_v it_o into_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o whereto_o it_o appertain_v although_o he_o
natural_a prince_n maintain_v the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v least_o plausible_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o french_a nation_n much_o less_o authorise_v by_o prince_n and_o foreign_a potentate_n who_o weapon_n they_o hope_v to_o use_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o the_o end_n also_o with_o less_o labour_n and_o great_a pretence_n to_o hoist_v up_o the_o ladder_n of_o their_o drift_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o write_n of_o a_o number_n of_o book_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v come_v to_o every_o man_n hand_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n who_o glad_o they_o will_v bring_v aboard_o into_o this_o quarrel_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v mean_v with_o they_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o imprint_v &_o false_o to_o persuade_v that_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v no_o lawful_a successor_n but_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o this_o crown_n from_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o lorrains_n to_o be_v descend_v so_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n 2_o but_o these_o prince_n have_v evermore_o seek_v to_o be_v account_v too_o wise_a just_a and_o upright_o dealer_n to_o have_v their_o ear_n so_o ticklish_a as_o to_o let_v themselves_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o false_a induction_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o no_o other_o but_o speedy_a shame_n &_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o their_o race_n for_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n serpent_n who_o when_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o at_o his_o fire_n will_v have_v drive_v he_o also_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o so_o detestable_a a_o deed_n that_o every_o man_n therefore_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o abuse_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o family_n of_o charlemain_n i_o will_v use_v only_o that_o book_n that_o themselves_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o to_o cause_n edmond_n of_o boulay_n the_o chief_a herald_n and_o king_n of_o arm_n of_o their_o house_n to_o publish_v wherein_o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o charles_n of_o lorrayn_n brother_n to_o lothair_n king_n of_o france_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagnes_n posterity_n of_o who_o the_o seditious_a do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v ottho_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o as_o in_o he_o end_v the_o male_n of_o charlemain_n in_o deed_n the_o say_a author_n say_v that_o godfrey_n with_o the_o beard_n earl_n of_o ardenne_n succeed_v his_o cousin_n if_o then_o he_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o say_v ottho_n the_o same_o kindred_n may_v come_v by_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n wife_n to_o lambert_n earl_n of_o bergues_n or_o mont_n who_o be_v merquize_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o earl_n of_o brabant_n &_o so_o consequent_o by_o the_o salic_a law_n uncapable_a of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eight_o be_v at_o pavy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z robert_z son_n to_o hugh_n capet_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o declare_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o author_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o male_a line_n of_o godfrey_n county_n of_o arden_n fail_v again_o chron._n and_o fall_v into_o the_o person_n of_o ide_n wife_n to_o eustace_n county_n of_o bolongne_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o godfrey_n of_o bolongne_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o lorraine_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n godfrey_n with_o the_o crouch_v back_o so_o do_v the_o male_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bologne_n be_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n continue_v until_o lady_n isabella_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorrein_a who_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o marry_v rene_n of_o aniew_n petty_a son_n to_o king_n john_n of_o france_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o domestical_a testimony_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o lorrein_a the_o three_o distaff_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lorrein_a since_o the_o say_v pretend_v ottho_n son_n to_o charles_n of_o france_n of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o succession_n royal_a not_o withstand_v their_o ancestor_n have_v draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o masculine_a house_n of_o the_o say_a charlemain_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aniew_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o france_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_v rene_n with_o isabella_n of_o lorraine_n the_o same_o lorraine_n historiographer_n agree_v y_o t_o it_o cease_v in_o nicolas_n marquize_n of_o pont_n son_n to_o john_n the_o second_o that_o die_v in_o y_z e_z year_n 1433._o who_o succession_n be_v gather_v up_o by_o his_o sister_n yolland_n wife_n to_o ferry_n of_o vaâ—demont_n who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o lorraine_n son_n to_o antony_n son_n to_o ferri_n brother_n to_o charles_n father_n to_o the_o foresay_a isabella_n 3_o i_o will_v and_o that_o true_o avow_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n now_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemain_n either_o by_o male_n or_o female_a far_o or_o near_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n have_v change_v stock_n or_o family_n four_o or_o five_o time_n since_o the_o posterity_n of_o charlemaigne_n first_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o county_n of_o ardenne_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ottho_n son_n to_o charles_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1005._o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n give_v lorraine_n to_o godfrey_n the_o son_n of_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o ardenne_n who_o service_n he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v be_v imprison_v 233._o and_o soon_o after_o decease_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n gothelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1019._o in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n then_o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o 595._o conrade_z the_o emperor_n give_v to_o gothelo_n mosele_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o frederick_n earl_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o grow_v mighty_a in_o lorraine_n then_o before_o against_o this_o gothelo_n march_v odo_n earl_n of_o champagne_n &_o seize_v upon_o bar_n but_o the_o lorraine_n give_v he_o battle_n wherein_o the_o say_v odo_n decease_v gothelo_n have_v a_o son_n name_v godfrey_n 596._o unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o mosele_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o also_o be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1044._o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o after_o release_v he_o take_v his_o son_n for_o hostage_n 597._o who_o be_v dead_a the_o father_n revolt_v again_o &_o stir_v up_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o help_v he_o to_o war_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o godfrey_n slay_v albert_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v mosele_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n invest_v euerard_n of_o alsatie_n in_o mosele_n &_o frederick_n uncle_n to_o baldwine_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n godfrey_n see_v himself_o so_o oppress_v pass_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o marquize_n boniface_n but_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o lomberdie_o wherefore_o he_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a baldwine_n besiege_v frederick_n in_o antwerp_n but_o the_o lorrains_n come_v to_o his_o succour_n this_o godfrey_n have_v a_o brother_n call_v frederick_n son_n to_o gothelo_n 599._o who_o return_v from_o constantinople_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o be_v after_o y_o e_o 157._o pope_n call_v steven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o frederick_n of_o flanders_n invest_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n euerard_n of_o alsatye_n be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n but_o both_o the_o say_v godfrey_n &_o euerard_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o emperor_n give_v mosele_n to_o deoderick_n son_n of_o the_o say_a euerard_n 601._o and_o restore_v godfrey_n with_o the_o crook_n back_o son_n of_o godfrey_n aforesaid_a to_o lorraine_n this_o man_n whole_o destroy_v the_o frizon_n but_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v by_o richarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o so_o as_o by_o his_o death_n begin_v the_o second_o house_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ide_n sister_n to_o the_o last_o godfrey_n with_o the_o crouch_v back_o and_o wife_n to_o eustace_n earl_n of_o bolongne_n who_o child_n be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n
ancient_a or_o mighty_a soever_o as_o be_v above_o 1200._o year_n since_o under_o one_o form_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o law_n it_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n of_o who_o this_o last_o race_n have_v continue_a 600._o year_n but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a ordinance_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v most_o commendable_a whereby_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o succession_n belong_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n to_o the_o next_o male_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n descend_v of_o the_o masculine_a line_n for_o in_o truth_n our_o king_n know_v that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o keep_v husband_n and_o preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o demain_v of_o their_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o and_o certain_a patrimony_n beside_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o greatness_n do_v never_o become_v tyrant_n because_o even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v use_v to_o command_v and_o ordinary_o do_v become_v the_o better_a more_o just_a valeant_fw-la hardy_a and_o courageous_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o view_n the_o greatness_n commendation_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o have_v sâ—â—e_z the_o birth_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v the_o better_a know_v their_o humour_n and_o will_n and_o do_v more_o free_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v their_o estate_n them_z other_o that_o be_v new_o elect_v who_o they_o remember_v to_o have_v know_v in_o the_o like_o call_v as_o themselves_o without_o either_o preeminence_n authority_n or_o government_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o near_o do_v imitate_v nature_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o immortal_a and_o infinite_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n beside_o that_o thereby_o the_o king_n subject_n how_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a so_o ever_o do_v contain_v themselves_o in_o duty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n do_v suruive_v the_o same_o be_v capaple_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o purpose_v to_o attempt_v any_o bad_a matter_n against_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o revenger_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o blood_n hereupon_o do_v i_o presume_v y_fw-fr t_z in_o our_o france_n wherein_o this_o royal_a succession_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v strict_o observe_v it_o be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n enterprise_n or_o practice_v aught_o against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n that_o always_o they_o have_v bear_v he_o and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o bell_n among_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o europe_n or_o else_o because_o god_n never_o permit_v the_o royal_a blood_n of_o france_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o one_o whereby_o the_o presumptuous_a conspirator_n may_v after_o the_o trespass_n commit_v escape_v without_o punishment_n this_o royal_a succession_n therefore_o rest_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v well_o know_v even_o natural_o and_o presumptive_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o become_v their_o king_n so_o as_o now_o to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o succession_n be_v the_o only_a direct_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n y_fw-fr t_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n over_o we_o to_o think_v and_o with_o himself_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o realm_n there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o ambition_n can_v willing_o wish_v to_o have_v his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v harken_v after_o his_o end_n but_o since_o the_o bold_a impudency_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o disclose_v themselves_o &_o to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understande_v of_o their_o bad_a intent_n beside_o that_o necessary_o the_o commune_fw-la must_v be_v satisfy_v who_o otherwise_o may_v soon_o believe_v the_o false_a than_o the_o true_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o lybelle_n that_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n without_o issue_n male_a it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n that_o lawful_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o ne_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o nomination_n of_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v here_o protest_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o adventure_n of_o that_o substitution_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o hearty_o do_v wish_v to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n a_o most_o long_o and_o happy_a life_n with_o as_o great_a number_n of_o issue_n capable_a of_o this_o crown_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 9_o after_o which_o protestation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o only_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o family_n of_o bourvon_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v issue_v from_o our_o king_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n thereof_o may_v succeed_v when_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n turn_v myself_o then_o to_o these_o commons_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o king_n law_n the_o nine_o canonize_v and_o call_v saint_n lewes_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a philip_n the_o bold_a of_o who_o be_v come_v our_o king_n yet_o reign_v who_o also_o have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a philip_n the_o fair_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o three_o son_n lewes_n phil._n the_o long_a charles_n the_o fair_a &_o the_o young_a charles_n county_n of_o valois_n who_o beget_v philip_n of_o valois_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o his_o cousin_n charles_n the_o fair_a after_o philip_n succeed_v his_o son_n john_n &_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o five_o call_v the_o wise_a son_n to_o john_n this_o charles_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o succeed_v charles_n the_o seven_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n the_o eight_o his_o son_n petty_a son_n and_o petty_a nevew_n the_o young_a lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o by_o lady_n valentine_n of_o milan_n have_v two_o son_n charles_n the_o elder_a father_n to_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n after_o his_o cousin_n charles_n the_o eight_o be_v decease_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o angoulesme_n who_o be_v father_n of_o charles_n also_o earl_n of_o the_o same_o land_n and_o grandfather_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o of_o which_o king_n francis_n come_v henry_n his_o second_o son_n and_o father_n to_o henry_n now_o reign_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o branch_n of_o philip_n the_o bold_a elder_a son_n to_o saint_n lewes_n never_o fail_v &_o so_o must_v that_o fable_n need_v be_v false_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o discontentation_n of_o the_o late_a king_n francis_n the_o first_o against_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v for_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o house_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v be_v derive_v the_o trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v a_o matter_n utter_o false_a and_o false_o invent_v to_o the_o end_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n who_o never_o account_v more_o dear_o of_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v great_a delight_n in_o aught_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v obey_v and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n as_o their_o true_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v the_o honour_n so_o near_o to_o be_v to_o they_o ally_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o arm_n without_o
difference_n except_o that_o our_o king_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n lewes_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n from_o the_o young_a 10_o the_o second_o son_n of_o say_a saint_n lewes_n be_v saint_n robert_n of_o france_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v for_o his_o maintenance_n y_fw-fr e_o county_n of_o clermont_n in_o beawoys_n this_o robert_n marry_v beatrix_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o archembault_n of_o bourbon_n and_o they_o two_o have_v issue_n a_o son_n name_v lewes_n who_o succeed_v his_o say_a father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o clermount_v and_o so_o be_v also_o earl_n of_o march_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v archembault_n of_o bourbon_n namely_o the_o lordship_n of_o bourbon_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o be_v of_o such_o account_n that_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1327._o erect_v the_o say_v land_n into_o a_o duchy_n whereby_o the_o say_v lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n which_o since_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n this_o lewes_n have_v two_o son_n by_o who_o this_o stock_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v name_v peter_n the_o other_o james_n peter_n be_v now_o quite_o wear_v out_o as_o concern_v the_o masculine_a line_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v his_o issue_n and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o james_n who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o house_n of_o vandosme_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n now_o live_v do_v fetch_v their_o original_n peter_n of_o bourbou_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o this_o house_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o have_v many_o daughter_n among_o who_o be_v one_o very_o fair_a who_o charles_n the_o five_o cover_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o margaret_n of_o flanders_n who_o have_v three_o goodly_a county_n to_o her_o marriage_n flanders_n artois_n and_o henault_n who_o he_o cause_v his_o brother_n philip_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o bourgondy_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o name_v blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n a_o three_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o four_o name_v catherine_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o harcourt_n he_o have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v lewes_n who_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n as_o well_o towards_o y_z e_z end_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v tutor_n as_o also_o to_o his_o brother_n lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o uncle_n by_o their_o father_n the_o say_a lewes_n of_o bourbon_n be_v capteine_v and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o and_o have_v to_o wife_n lady_n anne_n dauphin_n who_o bring_v into_o that_o house_n the_o county_n dauphine_n of_o awergne_n and_o the_o land_n of_o combrailles_n with_o the_o lordship_n of_o mercure_n in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o awergne_n and_o by_o she_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v john_n who_o marry_v mary_n daughter_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v the_o duchy_n of_o awergne_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o bourbo_fw-la and_o county_n of_o clermount_v 11_o at_o john_n the_o say_v principal_a branch_n bear_v away_o the_o eldership_n the_o famelie_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v for_o he_o have_v two_o son_n charles_n and_o lewes_n charles_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o bourbon_n clermont_n and_o aunergne_n and_o lewes_n have_v montpensier_n which_o in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es end_v return_v to_o his_o posterity_n charles_n marry_v agnes_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o duke_n philip_n of_o burg._n and_o they_o have_v issue_n principal_a two_o son_n john_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o have_v two_o more_o of_o one_o name_n viz._n lewes_n of_o who_o the_o one_o die_v young_a the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o abbot_n of_o saint_n vaast_n other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o son_n charles_n who_o be_v cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n &_o john_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o liege_n they_o have_v also_o sundry_a daughter_n as_o jane_n marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n isabella_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o margeret_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n of_o who_o be_v descend_v philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n decease_v without_o issue_n and_o lady_n loise_n of_o savoy_n marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o angolesme_n of_o who_o come_v the_o late_a king_n frances_n the_o first_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o say_v john_n and_o peter_n son_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o agnes_n of_o burgundy_n john_n the_o elder_a have_v his_o father_n good_n and_o marry_a jane_n of_o france_n daughter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o &_o sister_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n repose_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o say_v john_n of_o bourbon_n aswell_o because_o he_o be_v come_v of_o a_o daughter_n of_o bourgondie_n as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pay_v his_o marriage_n money_n the_o say_v john_n have_v no_o child_n by_o either_o lady_n jane_n of_o france_n or_o lady_n jane_n of_o bourgondie_n his_o cousin_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o second_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a succession_n fall_v to_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o beawiew_n this_o peter_n marry_v anne_n of_o france_n daughter_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n during_o lewes_n reign_n but_o in_o great_a during_o charles_n the_o eight_o so_o as_o in_o the_o voyage_n to_o naples_n the_o say_a king_n leave_v the_o say_a peter_n regent_n of_o france_n the_o say_v peter_n also_o leave_v no_o issue_n male_a but_o one_o daughter_n call_v susan_n who_o may_v have_v great_a controversy_n for_o the_o good_n of_o that_o famelie_n for_o the_o prevent_v whereof_o it_o be_v wise_o advise_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o a_o male_a of_o this_o house_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v 12_o to_o lewes_n of_o bourbon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o fall_v the_o county_n of_o montpensier_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o title_n so_o long_o as_o the_o line_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o elder_a brother_n last_v he_o marry_v gabriel_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o who_o come_v gilbert_n of_o montpensier_n viceroy_n of_o naples_n after_o that_o charles_n the_o eight_o have_v get_v it_o he_o marry_v clare_n of_o bousaigne_n of_o who_o issue_v five_o child_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n charles_n lewes_n and_o frances_n of_o who_o the_o two_o last_o die_v without_o issue_n charles_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o marry_v the_o aforenamed_a susan_n of_o bourbon_n his_o cousin_n whereby_o all_o the_o ancient_a good_n of_o this_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o their_o person_n whereby_o also_o be_v ext_v vish_v a_o quarrel_n already_o frame_v for_o the_o say_a good_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o after_o brake_n out_o again_o more_o fierce_o than_o before_o because_o y_fw-es â—_o say_v susan_n of_o bourbon_n wife_n to_o her_o cousin_n charles_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n of_o bourbon_n die_v before_o her_o say_a husband_n charles_n without_o leave_v any_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n and_o therefore_o lady_n lewes_n of_o savoy_n mother_n to_o king_n frances_n the_o first_o and_o regent_n of_o france_n entitle_v and_o bear_v herself_o for_o heir_n to_o her_o say_a cousin_n susan_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o degree_n near_o to_o succeed_v she_o then_o the_o say_v charles_n her_o husband_n whereupon_o the_o process_n &_o controversy_n begin_v whereat_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o syd_v charles_n take_v such_o displeasure_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n obedience_n &_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o decree_n of_o judgement_n of_o his_o good_n and_o right_n by_o confiscation_n also_o since_o that_o time_n be_v a_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a mother_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o decease_v without_o heir_n male_a than_o the_o say_v good_n shall_v return_v into_o lorraine_n but_o his_o majesty_n not_o willing_a so_o rigorous_o to_o use_v his_o right_n and_o covet_v to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o part_v oft_o he_o say_v good_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n duchess_n of_o lorraine_n the_o baronage_n of_o mercure_n
return_v to_o the_o line_n of_o francis_n the_o elder_a who_o marry_v lady_n mary_n of_o luxembourg_n daughter_n to_o sir_n lewes_n constable_n of_o france_n who_o bring_v great_a good_n to_o that_o family_n in_o picardy_n artoys_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n of_o these_o two_o issue_v diverse_a child_n namely_o charles_n frances_n lewes_n antoinet_n &_o loyse_n of_o bourbon_n charles_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o county_n of_o vendosme_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o duchy_n and_o pairry_n francis_n have_v the_o county_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o marry_a lady_n adriane_n of_o touteville_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a family_n they_o have_v issue_n a_o daughter_n lewes_n be_v a_o cardinal_n anthoinet_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o guyze_n of_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o house_n of_o guise_n now_o live_v loise_n be_v abbess_n of_o frontevault_n now_o the_o say_a charlâ—s_n the_o elder_a marry_a lady_n francis_n of_o alencon_n sister_n to_o the_o decease_a sir_n charles_n duke_n of_o alencon_n last_o decease_v without_o child_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o of_o this_o marriage_n issue_v antony_n francis_n charles_n lewes_n &_o john_n antony_z the_o elder_a and_o heir_n of_o this_o family_n marry_v jane_n of_o albret_n queen_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o come_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n now_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n francis_n be_v name_v lord_n of_o anguien_n who_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o journey_n of_o serizole_n &_o die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o three_o be_v cardinal_n of_o baurbon_n and_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n lewes_n be_v lord_n prince_n conde_n who_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v four_o son_n henry_n prince_n of_o conde_n francis_n prince_n of_o contie_n charles_n cardinal_n of_o vendosme_n and_o charles_n county_n of_o soissons_fw-fr john_n who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o francis_n be_v entitle_v lord_n of_o anguyen_n die_v also_o without_o issue_n there_o be_v also_o some_o daughter_n of_o who_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n which_o can_v not_o descend_v but_o to_o you_o â—_o male_n of_o this_o family_n the_o only_a controversy_n therefore_o and_o different_a that_o may_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mischivous_a be_v move_v rest_v between_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n son_n of_o anthony_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n and_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n and_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o objection_n move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 2._o the_o marriage_n between_o lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n princess_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n dissolve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n &_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n &_o auctorize_v in_o parliament_n also_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n with_o anthony_n duke_n of_o vendosme_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 3._o marriage_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n void_a be_v contract_v before_o age_n 4._o the_o holy_a decree_n have_v inhibit_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n of_o maiden_n before_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n &_o of_o man_n before_o foretene_n &_o the_o east_n church_n have_v prorogue_v the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o man_n to_o fifteen_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o thirteen_o 5._o the_o honesty_n of_o civil_a policy_n forbid_v marriage_n before_o age_n 6._o example_n of_o marriage_n disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noneage_n of_o the_o contract_a 7_o the_o explication_n of_o human_a policy_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succession_n 8._o the_o right_a of_o realm_n be_v houlden_v immediate_o of_o god_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o successive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n depose_v a_o king_n uncapable_a or_o otherwise_o disable_v or_o the_o people_n transfer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lord_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v 9_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n toward_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 10._o why_o those_o of_o the_o league_n will_v not_o take_v the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n thereinto_o those_o of_o the_o league_n have_v seek_v to_o suborn_v those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n 11._o king_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o repugnant_a thereto_o policy_n jurisdiction_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n appertain_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v evermore_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o crown_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o capable_a to_o distribute_v church_n good_n 12._o the_o king_n never_o die_v in_o france_n because_o of_o the_o successive_a law_n thereof_o to_o what_o end_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n be_v institute_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o anoint_v be_v institute_v and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v king_n in_o one_o only_a place_n 13._o antiquity_n be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n to_o auctorize_v common_a custom_n 14._o the_o church_n never_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n no_o not_o for_o heresy_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o k._n of_o na._n will_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n 16._o the_o estate_n of_o bearne_n and_o navarre_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v the_o last_o year_n at_o montauban_n 18._o the_o king_n can_v infringe_v the_o successive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o successor_n come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o heir_n to_o the_o decease_a 19_o the_o pope_n reason_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v authority_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o exempt_v france_n out_o of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n god_n law_n without_o politic_a confirmation_n be_v no_o sanction_n upon_o earth_n priest_n have_v no_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v king_n and_o emperor_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 20._o the_o open_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wicked_a emperor_n be_v never_o depose_v the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o body_n politic_a or_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n appeal_v in_o cause_n of_o abuse_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n observe_v in_o france_n 21._o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n subject_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o 22._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v contain_v any_o clause_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o lordly_a right_n 23._o a_o prince_n may_v lawful_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n wrongful_a excommunication_n and_o appeal_v therefore_o as_o in_o abuse_n 24._o the_o k._n of_o navarres_n reason_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o heretic_n 25._o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 26._o most_o dangerous_a drift_n of_o y_o â—_o league_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n 27._o the_o wicked_a intent_n of_o the_o league_v also_o what_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n and_o other_o 28._o the_o remembrance_n of_o advocate_n david_n now_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o league_v the_o king_n duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 29._o foreign_a rule_n and_o government_n be_v wretched_a finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cath._n apologie_n 1_o such_o as_o mislike_v the_o king_n of_o navarres_n cause_n do_v object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o libel_n fonre_o principal_a point_n whereof_o three_o do_v particular_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o own_o personâ—_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o ancient_a controversy_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o we_o will_v endeâ—our_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o and_o throughout_o all_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n concern_v the_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o anthony_n of_o bourbon_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n because_o lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n mother_n to_o
the_o say_a lord_n king_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n when_o she_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n anthony_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la descend_v of_o the_o say_v anthony_n of_o bourbon_n and_o jane_n of_o albret_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o uncapable_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n wherein_o bastard_n do_v never_o succeed_v 2_o this_o point_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o late_a king_n francis_n the_o first_o desirous_a to_o draw_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o disunite_v from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n urge_v &_o force_v his_o sister_n lady_n margaret_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o say_v jane_n who_o then_o be_v a_o young_a princess_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o cleve_n with_o who_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o maiden_n conduct_v to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chastelerauld_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n be_v lawful_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n she_o complain_v of_o this_o pretend_a marriage_n crave_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o enrowl_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v after_o all_o which_o act_n the_o say_a anthony_n of_o bourbon_n father_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n marry_v the_o say_a princess_n 3_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pretend_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o say_v jane_n of_o albret_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o ordinary_o we_o do_v use_v as_o by_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vir_fw-la antistius_n labeo_n and_o after_o he_o papinian_n &_o ulpian_n give_v sentence_n against_o saluius_n jalianus_n a_o maiden_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n bring_v into_o her_o husband_n house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o espouse_v if_o the_o affiance_n go_v not_o before_o in_o a_o other_o place_n papinian_n argue_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o dowry_n eontein_v in_o it_o a_o condition_n if_o the_o marriage_n do_v ensue_v set_v down_o for_o a_o assure_a resolution_n dot_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v into_o her_o husband_n dwell_v house_n have_v there_o accomplish_v her_o lawful_a age_n she_o may_v as_o of_o age_n require_v her_o dowry_n labeo_z upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o donation_n by_o the_o husband_n make_v unto_o his_o wife_n which_o in_o law_n be_v prohibit_v vir_fw-la maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o pupil_n his_o pretend_a wife_n be_v in_o roman_a policy_n good_a and_o of_o force_n ccd_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v bequeath_v to_o a_o pupil_n at_o her_o day_n of_o marriage_n if_o she_o contract_v matrimony_n before_o her_o perfect_a age_n monst_a the_o gift_n be_v deem_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o condition_n judge_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o ulpian_n do_v express_o confirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n repeat_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n whereby_o the_o husband_n be_v forbid_v nupt_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n commit_v during_o her_o noneage_n pomponius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o question_n in_o writing_n contain_v a_o maiden_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o her_o husband_n company_n she_o have_v attain_v the_o say_a age_n of_o twelve_o year_n possid_v which_o likewise_o ulpian_n and_o paulus_n do_v repeat_v in_o their_o discourse_n upon_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o redemand_v of_o her_o dowry_n 4_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n be_v full_a of_o such_o decision_n pope_n euaristus_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 110._o confess_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o y_z e_z father_n his_o predecessor_n that_o the_o inequality_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o age_n do_v make_v the_o wife_n unlawful_a we_o read_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o foruile_a hold_v under_o charlemain_n and_o pepin_n his_o elder_a son_n concern_v this_o question_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n before_o their_o ripe_a age_n also_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unequal_a year_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o match_v together_o but_o only_o those_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o equal_a birth_n bear_v like_o mind_n and_o consent_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v about_o the_o year_n 858._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v that_o where_o consent_n want_v imp_n it_o be_v no_o marriage_n such_o therefore_o as_o do_v make_v alliance_n of_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o cradle_n do_v no_o whit_n bind_v they_o unless_o the_o conjoin_a have_v attain_v the_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v allow_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o parent_n will_v marry_v they_o upon_o this_o text_n also_o john_n andrew_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pupille_v when_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v therein_o follow_v that_o which_o pope_n marcel_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n have_v write_v of_o those_o who_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v make_v and_o promise_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n impnb_fw-la for_o although_o according_a to_o isidore_n puberes_fw-la do_v take_v that_o name_n of_o pube_fw-la milit_fw-la &_o that_o ripe_a age_n appear_v in_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o engender_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v this_o hability_n by_o the_o only_a natural_a power_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o will_n because_o marriage_n be_v a_o act_n of_o discretion_n policy_n and_o housholdrye_a even_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o will._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n be_v marry_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v separate_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o consent_v if_o when_o and_o after_o they_o have_v attein_v ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o ratefie_v the_o same_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n between_o they_o in_o which_o case_n malice_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v age_n this_o the_o say_a alexander_n decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o connsaile_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o 280._o imp_n bishop_n vrban_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o these_o constitution_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o conjoin_a have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v each_o other_o virginity_n exead_n innocent_n the_o three_o also_o do_v judge_v such_o a_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o simple_a promise_n to_o contract_v in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o any_o certain_a or_o firm_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n present_a 5._o upon_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o aforesaid_a pope_n nicholas_n express_o forbid_v the_o ceremony_n institue_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o blessing_n and_o other_o before_o the_o age_n prescribe_v and_o ordain_v for_o lawful_a marriage_n leasâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o vain_a &_o then_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v revoke_v this_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o west_n church_n only_o but_o also_o you_o e_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v cause_v their_o subject_n religious_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n most_o holy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o novel_a constitution_n wherein_o they_o have_v moreover_o prorogue_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n unto_o 13._o year_n in_o the_o maiden_n and_o to_o 15._o in_o the_o man_n express_o decree_a that_o the_o blessing_n give_v before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_v to_o make_v the_o marriage_n indissoluble_a 2._o but_o be_v account_v as_o a_o simple_a promise_n or_o civil_a covenant_n furthermore_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v allow_v of_o these_o constitution_n balsamen_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n repeat_v some_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o simon_n metropolitan_a of_o
greece_n grient_a also_o among_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o of_o germanus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ara_n who_o inquire_v how_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o maiden_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o corrupt_v before_o her_o ripe_a age_n also_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v minister_v these_o ceremony_n whereto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o maid_n shall_v be_v separate_a and_o the_o priest_n put_v from_o his_o charge_n 5_o as_o in_o truth_n in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealthe_n there_o have_v evermore_o be_v establish_v a_o certain_a age_n for_o the_o conjoin_v and_o marriage_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o rep._n because_o as_o say_v fulâ—entius_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ordain_v fâ—r_n have_v of_o issue_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v contract_v at_o lawful_a age_n so_o as_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o city_n haered_a it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n end_n in_o the_o man_n at_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o fifty_o year_n aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o that_o age_n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v whereto_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o those_o citizen_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n julia_n which_o be_v make_v for_o marriage_n who_o to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n limit_v in_o detestation_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n the_o man_n after_o sixty_o year_n or_o the_o woman_n after_o fifty_o for_o justinian_n also_o write_v that_o some_o account_v it_o almost_o a_o wonder_n in_o nature_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n after_o she_o be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o it_o seem_v such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v not_o so_o much_o in_o hope_n of_o beget_v child_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o wealth_n or_o other_o particular_a commodity_n that_o the_o one_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o other_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o read_v that_o antigonus_n persuade_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o marry_v a_o old_a woman_n name_v philla_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o euripides_n which_o he_o alter_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n that_o the_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v import_v that_o for_o some_o benefit_n he_o shall_v not_o differ_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n though_o of_o a_o contrary_a age_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o overmuch_o youth_n be_v never_o account_v meet_v for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n because_o therein_o generation_n can_v be_v but_o lame_a and_o utter_o unperfect_a the_o mother_n in_o great_a danger_n at_o her_o childbirth_n the_o father_n more_o undiscreete_a in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o so_o the_o more_o hinder_v from_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o force_n which_o nature_n reserve_v to_o their_o body_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n imagine_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o apollo_n give_v the_o trezenian_o warning_n repub._n when_o he_o have_v they_o beware_v of_o cast_v their_o seed_n over_o hasty_o upon_o the_o field_n of_o their_o country_n 6_o final_o concern_v this_o present_a argument_n although_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n have_v offend_v in_o marry_v with_o the_o late_a antony_n of_o bourbon_n duke_n of_o vendosme_n because_o she_o have_v be_v afore_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o let_v why_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o reign_v shall_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o the_o say_v antony_n of_o bourbon_n his_o father_n who_o do_v amiss_o &_o that_o upon_o simplicity_n under_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n with_o public_a credit_n do_v solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o child_n of_o a_o putative_a marriage_n iud_fw-la as_o say_v the_o canoniste_n be_v legitimate_a because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n sentence_n must_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o the_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o simple_a meaning_n &_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n legit_fw-la for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n opinion_n have_v the_o upperhand_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o the_o common_a resolution_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o contracter_n mean_v good_a faith_n in_o that_o conjunction_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o praesc_fw-la thus_o do_v you_o brief_o see_v how_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n be_v legitimate_a in_o our_o case_n we_o have_v moreover_o advowed_a that_o the_o pretend_a marriage_n of_o lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n mother_n to_o the_o now_o reign_v king_n of_o navarre_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o for_o such_o by_o all_o reason_n just_o break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o authority_n the_o say_a lady_n jane_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v where_o she_o please_v which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o precedent_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a chronickle_n that_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o emperor_n ottho_n the_o four_o be_v divorce_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n &_o lewes_n dauphin_n of_o viennois_n son_n to_o king_n charles_n y_z e_z sixth_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v use_v as_o some_o say_v the_o like_a pretence_n to_o return_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o bourgondy_n home_o again_o in_o late_a time_n king_n charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1480._o be_v by_o his_o father_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o before_o he_o be_v foreteene_v year_n old_a affiance_v by_o word_n present_a and_o so_o by_o indissoluble_a marriage_n unto_o margaret_n of_o ostrich_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n who_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a be_v convey_v into_o france_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o which_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o divorce_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o who_o also_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v with_o lady_n anne_n of_o britain_n and_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o marry_v where_o she_o please_v notwithstanding_o during_o her_o minority_n her_o father_n francis_n duke_n of_o britain_n have_v match_v she_o with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n &_o by_o proxye_n have_v celebrate_v the_o say_a marriage_n nicholas_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n while_o his_o father_n duke_n john_n live_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1460._o by_o present_a word_n affiance_n lady_n jane_n of_o france_n daughter_n to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o foreteene_a year_n he_o do_v through_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n betrothe_v lady_n mary_n of_o bourgondy_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o bourgondy_n who_o he_o be_v go_v to_o marry_v when_o death_n even_o during_o the_o preparative_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o marriage_n prevent_v he_o so_o the_o manifold_a decree_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o like_a matter_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n 7_o their_o second_o objection_n import_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n who_o king_n be_v entitle_v most_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o take_v at_o their_o sacring_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n which_o be_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v defend_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n can_v do_v as_o profess_v a_o opinion_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o pretend_v aught_o in_o the_o say_a crown_n neither_o may_v the_o subject_n thereof_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o room_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o haeret_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1215._o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o 3._o and_o martian_a all_o most_o catholic_a prince_n 530._o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o afterward_o recite_v by_o justinian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o five_o counsel_n of_o
constantinople_n haeret_fw-la about_o the_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o thereupon_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_v insert_v into_o his_o last_o code_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n whereby_o heretic_n be_v debar_v all_o right_n of_o succession_n assure_o this_o objection_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n but_o we_o must_v therein_o of_o necessity_n resolve_v two_o point_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o realm_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n as_o this_o do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o this_o present_a action_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o succession_n 8_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o those_o ordenance_n of_o emperor_n and_o canonical_a decree_n which_o do_v deprive_v heretic_n of_o succession_n be_v write_v and_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a christian_n who_o good_n and_o succession_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o case_n of_o empire_n and_o realm_n which_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o either_o for_o heresy_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v argue_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o meek_a &_o lothair_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 829._o which_o be_v ratefied_a upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n equity_n wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v i_o by_o i_o do_v king_n reign_v and_o counsellor_n publish_v their_o decree_n in_o righteousness_n 5_o of_o i_o be_v empire_n hold_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watch_n man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o end_n the_o live_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 7_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n the_o same_o prophet_n soon_o after_o say_v as_o much_o to_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o force_n of_o nabuchodonozer_n the_o monarch_n of_o assiria_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n teach_v we_o also_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o my_o force_n and_o with_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v i_o so_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o their_o king_n neither_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v whatsoever_o their_o prince_n be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 13._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o know_v that_o his_o election_n be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v command_v or_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n royal_a it_o come_v of_o the_o favour_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o extend_v to_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o a_o good_a king_n endue_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o also_o be_v the_o scourge_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n ozee_n say_v in_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o job_n 34._o who_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wicked_a king_n we_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o he_o the_o place_n of_o isidore_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n amend_v if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o vice_n decret_a for_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o liberty_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n otherwise_o then_o with_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o control_v the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o king_n but_o their_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sceptre_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o crown_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o be_v there_o to_o call_v by_o lawful_a succession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o france_n wherein_o by_o the_o monarchiall_a law_n the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o might_n but_o which_o be_v more_o have_v also_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n so_o long_o as_o any_o male_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v remain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o near_a male_n in_o agnation_n to_o the_o decease_a after_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o france_n 8_o yea_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v unable_a uncapable_a and_o do_v want_v discretion_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n in_o all_o which_o cause_n they_o may_v only_o appoint_v he_o a_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n the_o order_n whereof_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o our_o france_n upon_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_z charles_n the_o sixth_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o realm_n especial_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o hereditary_a patrimonial_a or_o fâ—udall_a yet_o it_o be_v successive_a defideic_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o the_o near_a not_o in_o quality_n of_o heir_n to_o the_o decease_a but_o as_o to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n in_o masculine_a line_n so_o that_o consequent_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v call_v and_o whatsoever_o default_n be_v in_o his_o person_n either_o of_o age_n judgement_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o yet_o may_v the_o estate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v no_o more_o but_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o by_o counsel_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o his_o imperfection_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v resist_v he_o who_o by_o succession_n be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v encurre_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n or_o murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o for_o the_o afflict_a of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o young_a wicked_a frantic_a and_o unfaithful_a king_n yea_o mere_a tyrant_n such_o as_o in_o juda_n be_v roboam_n joram_n ochozias_n amasias_n achas_n ozias_n and_o other_o who_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o misbeliever_n in_o the_o true_a god_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o in_o israel_n nadab_n baaza_n achab_n with_o his_o wife_n jezabell_n manasses_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o king_n who_o reign_v with_o more_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o favour_a of_o god_n then_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v requisite_a with_o the_o like_a scourge_n also_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o church_n since_o y_fw-mi â—_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n permit_v to_o sit_v therein_o not_o only_o many_o unfaithful_a emperor_n and_o king_n conspire_v enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o particular_a pastor_n ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n evil_a liver_n and_o of_o pernicious_a example_n constantine_n son_n to_o great_a constantine_n valens_n brother_n to_o valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o zeno_n son_n in_o law_n to_o leo_n the_o first_o emperor_n be_v arriens_n anastase_a and_o justinian_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v
by_o dagobert_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v floart_n by_o childebert_n pepin_n charlemaigne_n 4._o lewes_n y_fw-fr e_o meek_a &_o lothaire_n as_o witness_v their_o goodly_a chapter_n also_o by_o philip_n give_v of_o god_n saint_n lewes_n in_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o his_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o orleans_n and_o henry_n the_o 3._o now_o reign_v which_o also_o be_v most_o learned_o declare_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o inqueste_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o treaty_n that_o unto_o he_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o company_n yea_o we_o do_v particular_o find_v that_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o year_n 1483._o do_v desire_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n as_o be_v of_o his_o charge_n &_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o by_o a_o edict_n general_a it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n under_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_v court_n yea_o that_o court_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v as_o sometime_o to_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o rescript_n give_v out_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v be_v cancel_v break_v and_o tear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n into_o france_n except_o with_o his_o majesty_n good_a will_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o by_o a_o arrest_v of_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o after_o by_o the_o same_o court_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n send_v with_o the_o king_n consent_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o authority_n to_o enteprize_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n basilic_a which_o limitation_n and_o liberty_n the_o pope_n never_o control_v sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o give_v you_o the_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o your_o manner_n order_n and_o correction_n depend_v upon_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n why_o will_v you_o not_o suffer_v i_o with_o s._n ambrose_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o may_v sell_v dispose_n and_o employ_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o estate_n without_o procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o room_n always_o provide_v that_o his_o majesty_n leave_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o deviue_v service_n for_o you_o also_o do_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v more_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o life_n only_o be_v theft_n or_o mere_a robbery_n and_o so_o term_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n found_v upon_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n fin_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o your_o food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o be_v straight_o forbid_v not_o to_o give_v any_o portion_n to_o either_o kinsman_n 1._o ally_n or_o friend_n whosoever_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n perceive_v that_o your_o predecessor_n do_v abuze_n that_o too_o much_o confidence_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n have_v repose_v in_o their_o piety_n touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o church_n good_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o connivance_n of_o very_a zealous_a prince_n who_o do_v too_o much_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v recover_v she_o do_v again_o take_v it_o from_o they_o also_o in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o charthage_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v therewith_o 25._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v steward_n establish_v to_o such_o purpose_n who_o be_v neither_o priest_n neither_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n hold_v under_o justinian_n the_o first_o 133._o the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o their_o election_n whereof_o justinian_n make_v mention_v saint_n john_n chrisostome_n cry_v out_o and_o great_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o distributer_n steward_n and_o husbander_n of_o church_n good_n 16._o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o good_a father_n in_o his_o 86._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v common_a among_o they_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n &_o king_n charlemaigne_n 83._o do_v express_o forbid_v they_o to_o convert_v any_o to_o their_o particular_a profit_n or_o otherwise_o to_o employ_v it_o then_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v in_o what_o order_n and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o church_n have_v decree_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o p._n saint_n gregory_n report_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o part_n whereof_o one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o small_a famelie_n a_o other_o to_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v well_o enough_o keep_v themselves_o from_o proceed_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n for_o among_o themselves_o they_o retain_v the_o assotiation_n of_o the_o lion_n whereof_o our_o law_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o easy_o permit_v the_o poor_a priest_n and_o other_o to_o part_v with_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o exaction_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o prince_n for_o his_o necessity_n will_v employ_v any_o part_n of_o their_o superfluous_a abundance_n they_o straight_o spread_v rumour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v away_o one_o that_o a_o other_o have_v be_v see_v in_o hell_n that_o a_o other_o body_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o tomb_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o fable_n wherewith_o our_o christian_a history_n for_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v poison_v in_o liewe_n of_o quiet_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o who_o commonwealth_n and_o under_o who_o discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v simple_o and_o poor_o cast_v down_o their_o high_a look_n in_o all_o christian_a humility_n and_o obedience_n take_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o church_n good_n and_o of_o that_o altar_n which_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n yea_o and_o only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o yield_a part_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o complain_v murmur_n and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o their_o affair_n do_v require_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o my_o master_n you_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o many_o good_a man_n do_v accuse_v of_o countenance_v the_o wicked_a deliberation_n of_o spaniard_n italian_n and_o lorraine_n that_o seek_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o magnulph_n bishop_n of_o tholauze_n repeat_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n when_o one_o godoald_n term_v himself_o son_n of_o clotaire_n the_o first_o 27._o and_o uphold_v by_o disier_n and_o some_o other_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n such_o as_o our_o pretend_a mascontents_n require_v pertition_n with_o gontran_n and_o childebert_n the_o child_n of_o the_o say_a clotaire_n for_o the_o history_n import_v that_o the_o say_v disier_n and_o most_o of_o his_o partaker_n be_v let_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n who_o use_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v gontran_n and_o his_o nevewe_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o king_n but_o for_o godoald_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o prepare_v you_o therefore_o you_o frenchman_n and_o if_o disier_n will_v force_v you_o to_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o your_o king_n defend_v yourselves_o &_o let_v he_o perish_v as_o sigulphus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v
not_o long_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o anoint_v or_o consecrate_v but_o only_o simple_o crown_v as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o our_o king_n of_o the_o first_o family_n do_v ever_o observe_v this_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o first_o than_o that_o use_v it_o be_v pepin_n father_n to_o charlemaigne_n who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v consecrate_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zachary_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o race_n who_o of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v establish_v king_n against_o the_o merovingiens_fw-la after_o his_o decease_n pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o do_v the_o like_a to_o charles_n son_n to_o the_o say_v pepin_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n again_o consecrate_v anoint_a and_o crown_v when_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o final_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o this_o ceremony_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o king_n of_o france_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v king_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o of_o private_a person_n be_v become_v king_n to_o command_v the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o first_o french_a emperor_n lewes_n the_o meek_a lothaire_n lewes_n the_o second_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v by_o natural_a succession_n king_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n or_o coronation_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o father_n or_o former_a predecessor_n think_v good_a to_o nominate_v they_o for_o their_o successor_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o number_v the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n nothing_o respect_v the_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o their_o coronation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o document_n of_o their_o day_n yea_o the_o history_n do_v note_n that_o charles_n the_o fat_a young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o meek_a be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o year_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n until_o the_o 8._o calende_n of_o january_n ensue_v in_o the_o year_n 866._o on_o which_o day_n pope_n john_n the_o 8._o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o which_o in_o subtlety_n he_o think_v good_a to_o note_v as_o one_o that_o obtain_v not_o the_o empire_n by_o succession_n for_o lewes_n the_o second_o his_o nevewe_n last_o decease_v have_v not_o name_v nor_o institute_v he_o his_o heir_n much_o less_o have_v any_o choose_v he_o but_o the_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n buy_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v other_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o he_o that_o lay_v claim_v thereto_o as_o his_o elder_a brother_n lewes_n and_o his_o child_n king_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o charles_n fear_v least_o as_o reason_n and_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advance_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o ceremony_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a succession_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o behalf_n who_o nature_n and_o usual_a order_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o estate_n so_o that_o to_o ween_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v your_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o you_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v anoint_a and_o crown_v be_v a_o mere_a fallation_n 13_o it_o follow_v since_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n dare_v not_o open_o in_o their_o libel_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v your_o natural_a true_a and_o lawful_a king_n let_v we_o agree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a wrong_n for_o you_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v he_o i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n that_o debar_v he_o from_o lawful_a reign_n and_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o now_o profess_a religion_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o and_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v meet_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o succession_n by_o infinite_a the_o edict_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n publish_v enrouled_a and_o daily_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n and_o other_o magistrate_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n authority_n do_v minister_v justice_n in_o this_o estate_n &_o who_o common_a cry_n tend_v to_o oblivion_n and_o perpetual_a forget_v of_o the_o pass_a misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o catholic_a passion_n to_o compare_v the_o huguenot_n with_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o king_n do_v auctorize_v and_o permit_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o affection_n for_o myself_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v wish_v to_o die_v we_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o decide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o controversy_n the_o institution_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n instruction_n have_v procure_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o y_o e_o church_n &_o be_v not_o contain_v or_o authorize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sith_o therefore_o we_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n do_v live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o now_o less_o do_v then_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o crave_v abolition_n before_o we_o condemn_v or_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n lest_o the_o condemnation_n go_v before_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o already_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v judge_v they_o unheard_a and_o have_v end_v their_o process_n upon_o defaulte_n and_o contumacy_n wherefore_o theâ—_n protest_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o pourge_v themselves_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o free_a access_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o not_o receive_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o long_a time_n that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o father_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o human_a frailty_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n experience_n may_v teach_v us._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a example_n to_o our_o purpose_n boiorum_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n in_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o saying_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o y_o e_o world_n be_v for_o the_o same_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o induce_v the_o antipode_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v also_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o christ_n this_o matter_n be_v debate_v before_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o zachary_n denounce_v the_o say_a virgilius_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o arteque_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v for_o truth_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n to_o reprove_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o i_o do_v daily_o serve_v god_n especial_o know_v that_o in_o alteration_n of_o law_n and_o order_n necessity_n must_v be_v very_o apparent_a in_o the_o correction_n of_o matter_n long_o before_o allow_v but_o only_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o some_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o author_n
that_o religion_n which_o with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o consider_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o own_o bring_v into_o bondage_n moreover_o with_o you_o you_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n i_o do_v agree_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o now_o that_o such_o as_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o french_a be_v huguenot_n be_v no_o good_a arithmetician_n also_o that_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o set_v against_o he_o our_o wall_n i_o will_v therefore_o ask_v you_o what_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o force_v you_o to_o live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n they_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o find_v you_o and_o yourselves_o do_v desire_v when_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v but_o evil_a success_n and_o therewithal_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o go_v about_o to_o shave_v a_o egg_n 16_o as_o also_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o bearne_v and_o low_a navarre_n where_o he_o be_v sovereign_a the_o catholic_n apostolic_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o permit_v be_v in_o truth_n full_a of_o subtlety_n slander_n and_o envy_n for_o hereunto_o he_o do_v pertinent_o in_o my_o opinion_n answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o bearne_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o forbid_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o adversary_n able_a to_o prove_v any_o inhibition_n thereof_o in_o his_o name_n or_o from_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o immediate_o or_o soon_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n his_o mother_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o grammont_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n into_o the_o country_n of_o bearne_n import_v that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o therein_o to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n upon_o which_o commandment_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v they_o deny_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n as_o may_v ensue_v the_o people_n be_v haughty_a mutinous_a and_o difficult_a enough_o to_o be_v content_v together_o with_o such_o small_a store_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o say_a country_n to_o prosecute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v what_o will_v you_o then_o have_v he_o to_o do_v more_o he_o do_v not_o the_o harm_n but_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o desire_v to_o take_v his_o medicine_n what_o more_o can_v the_o physician_n do_v to_o his_o patient_n but_o prepare_v he_o the_o potion_n which_o may_v be_v to_o his_o health_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o lose_v himself_o be_v he_o not_o rather_o to_o blame_v his_o own_o obstinacy_n then_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o take_v his_o appointment_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o estate_n be_v diverse_a time_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a country_n do_v neuer_o require_v his_o majesty_n to_o restore_v the_o say_a catholic_n romish_a religion_n which_o always_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v and_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v will_n if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o as_o for_o low_a navarre_n the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v there_o most_o free_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o throughout_o that_o country_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o two_o place_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o know_v neither_o have_v his_o majesty_n innovate_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n throughout_o the_o say_a land_n of_o bearne_v or_o navarre_n but_o what_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o these_o fear_n and_o frivolous_a doubt_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o never_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o destroy_v this_o poor_a realm_n with_o immortal_a war_n and_o so_o make_v we_o miserable_a before_o the_o time_n cry_v out_o before_o we_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o hasten_v and_o advance_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o pretend_a mischief_n will_v you_o begin_v to_o crucify_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o caucasus_n for_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n or_o will_v you_o force_v we_o here_o to_o begin_v our_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o king_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n young_a enough_o in_o good_a health_n and_o of_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o see_v the_o rake_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n why_o they_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 17_o as_o for_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n make_v the_o year_n 1584._o in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n hold_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montauban_n whereby_o he_o protest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o wot_v not_o well_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sly_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o blame_v he_o or_o be_v more_o vehement_a against_o he_o then_o before_o as_o in_o deed_n a_o number_n of_o person_n too_o much_o overrule_v with_o unreasonable_a passion_n have_v mislike_v it_o and_o have_v thereupon_o gather_v some_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o catholic_n who_o most_o hearty_o i_o beseech_v with_o i_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o his_o protestation_n import_v not_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o neither_o together_o with_o we_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o league_n do_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n so_o that_o his_o protestation_n be_v simple_o defensive_a and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v more_o gentle_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o commend_v then_o to_o reprove_v he_o since_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v daily_o to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a romish_a church_n also_o that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v likewise_o bind_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n especial_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v miror_n &_o spectakle_n to_o their_o subject_n yea_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o public_a example_n in_o the_o assembly_n make_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z counsel_n synod_n and_o other_o like_a wherein_o it_o have_v evermore_o be_v note_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n thereat_o assistant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o hereof_o we_o have_v for_o testimony_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a theodose_v the_o young_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n martian_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n justinian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n charlemaigne_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o francfort_n with_o infinite_a other_o christian_n and_o catholic_a prince_n sith_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n thereof_o throughout_o his_o realm_n why_o shall_v we_o mislike_v that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o protest_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o when_o by_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n either_o general_a or_o national_a which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v think_v most_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o without_o reason_n he_o may_v immediate_o return_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o that_o he_o wear_v not_o the_o sword_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o now_o he_o vow_v the_o uphold_v of_o his_o own_o moreover_o i_o will_v that_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o say_a protestation_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a assembly_n at_o montauban_n be_v not_o small_a neither_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raise_v a_o speech_n aswell_o among_o all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o throughout_o europe_n as_o also_o particular_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n have_v put_v from_o about_o his_o person_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o be_v
can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o same_o 21._o a_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o hate_v &_o that_o they_o have_v both_o bring_v he_o son_n aswell_o the_o love_a as_o the_o hate_a &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v his_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a his_o elder_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o his_o elder_a and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o two_o part_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a of_o promogeniture_n belong_v say_v the_o text_n so_o that_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v creditor_n yea_o he_o be_v moreover_o i_o say_v factus_fw-la dominus_fw-la by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n testam_fw-la by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n thus_o do_v ih._n andrew_n balde_n panorme_a jason_n wil._n benedict_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n express_o speak_v of_o our_o realm_n so_o as_o who_o so_o will_v take_v any_o other_o course_n and_o maiore_fw-la vi_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n beside_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o subject_a to_o restitution_n by_o public_a justice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o reputation_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o small_a love_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o eight_o and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o lewes_n the_o 12._o also_o the_o stout_a mind_n of_o charles_n to_o have_v put_v his_o will_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o other_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o argument_n or_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o back_o which_o notwithstanding_o matter_n be_v then_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n now_o the_o king_n show_v sufficient_a demonstration_n by_o that_o good_a will_n and_o care_n whereby_o he_o have_v honour_v y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n so_o far_o as_o to_o account_v he_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n that_o he_o both_o love_v and_o cherish_v he_o and_o also_o will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a prince_n from_o go_v about_o to_o blemish_v his_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o deed_n as_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o 19_o sith_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o this_o crown_n may_v not_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n neither_o dispense_n upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n with_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n moreover_o that_o the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o other_o order_n then_o the_o foundation_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v bear_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o room_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meddle_v therein_o i_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n worshipper_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o the_o true_a catholic_n do_v so_o think_v and_o believe_v augustin_n of_o ancona_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o wherein_o he_o except_v not_o so_o much_o as_o y_z e_z realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o do_v not_o james_n of_o terrano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o treatize_v of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n wherein_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o unto_o he_o belong_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n elect_v even_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o say_v pope_n pascall_n be_v not_o to_o command_v he_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o say_v pascal_n the_o canon_n doctor_n do_v uphold_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o revoke_v y_z e_o decree_n of_o a_o counsel_n over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o opinion_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o then_o pope_n 12._o according_a to_o which_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v protest_v to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o themselves_o can_v not_o remedy_v and_o as_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n 3._o and_o monarchs_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v make_v less_o difficulty_n yea_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n both_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o yield_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelitte_v unto_o they_o ob_v and_o fain_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o take_v this_o principle_n of_o saint_n clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o protest_v say_v they_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n 6._o they_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n although_o in_o trueeh_n it_o be_v but_o his_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n 8._o as_o w._n occam_n very_o well_o say_v in_o his_o treatize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o seven_o endeavour_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o other_o bad_a hehaviour_n public_o to_o usurp_v this_o tyranny_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n dare_v open_o maintain_v and_o withal_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o who_o he_o oppose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o sweve_n ground_v his_o proposition_n not_o upon_o y_o e_o fable_n of_o constantine_n donation_n neither_o upon_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n carlemaign_n or_o lewes_n the_o méek_n king_n of_o france_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a in_o a_o other_o place_n use_v these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o bear_v clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la jurejus_n to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o enterprise_n against_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o his_o great_a cunning_n he_o become_v king_n of_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n henry_n give_v he_o 62._o battle_n pontif._n therein_o exceed_a the_o great_a marcellus_n that_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o invincible_a cesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v two_o and_o thirty_o pitch_a field_n the_o other_o two_o and_o fifty_o the_o like_a do_v pascall_n the_o second_o and_o calixt_v the_o second_o against_o henry_n the_o five_o son_n to_o the_o aforenamed_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v also_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberousse_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o three_o more_o modest_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o philip_n son_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o ottho_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o after_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ottho_n the_o four_o after_o that_o with_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o commandatory_a speech_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n elect_a &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o jeremy_n ecce_fw-la constituitâ—_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la so_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n 1_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o moon_n he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o his_o empire_n against_o he_o ob_v so_o great_a also_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a against_o the_o emperor_n philip_n that_o to_o spite_v he_o he_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o luipoldus_n to_o y_fw-fr t_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vspergue_n he_o do_v most_o unjust_o gregory_n the_o 9_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n elect_v and_o the_o say_a abbot_n deprive_v frederick_n the_o second_o of_o his_o land_n and_o realm_n for_o
they_o due_a together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assess_v upon_o 17._o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o refer_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o grace_n 18._o &_o revenge_v of_o trespass_n against_o he_o commit_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 6._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o lord_n warfare_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o all_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v patient_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a with_o modesty_n reprove_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o truth_n brief_o in_o one_o word_n to_o say_v all_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o earthly_a commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o calling_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 12._o priest_n bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n upon_o which_o place_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n every_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v exempt_a whether_o he_o be_v say_v he_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n priest_n monk_n or_o other_o whosoever_o we_o also_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primetive_a church_n before_o pride_n &_o ambition_n take_v root_n in_o the_o bishops_n heart_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o we_o have_v also_o amoug_a we_o a_o request_n exhibit_v by_o boniface_n the_o first_o to_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o decree_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o favour_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n distinct_a whereto_o the_o same_o most_o catholic_a prince_n make_v a_o answer_n worthy_a such_o a_o request_n in_o the_o time_n of_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herule_v who_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 471._o and_o rule_v full_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n orestes_n and_o his_o son_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n until_o charlemain_n there_o be_v goodly_a decree_n publish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o theodoricke_n the_o wisigot_n do_v who_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o eeast_n send_v into_o italy_n have_v overthrow_v he_o pelagius_n the_o first_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ruffian_n the_o ambassador_n of_o of_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n leo_n the_o four_o swear_v and_o protest_v do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v intend_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n lothair_n the_o first_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o nevew_v to_o charlemain_n make_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o whereof_o some_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o digest_v fud_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o do_v import_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o ante_fw-la ianuas_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la in_fw-la atrio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o publish_v their_o edict_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodore_n and_o other_o the_o say_a emperor_n also_o create_v certain_a magistrate_n in_o the_o town_n to_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n platin._n the_o same_o leo_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o respect_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o those_o day_n bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o sue_v to_o the_o same_o lothaire_n and_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rheatine_n or_o tusculum_n to_o one_o colonus_n a_o deacon_n distinct_a assure_v their_o majesty_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a colonus_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o leo_n that_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o treazon_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o distinctr_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothaire_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n the_o like_a declaration_n do_v pope_n john_n the_o eight_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o 7._o son_n to_o lothaire_n by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1216._o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n calum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o no_o not_o in_o those_o that_o they_o term_v spiritual_a cause_n as_o if_o any_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o oath_n in_o law_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o process_n calum_fw-la in_o which_o case_n he_o renew_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o martian_a and_o justinian_n the_o first_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v establish_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n apart_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v at_o pleasure_n command_v and_o supplant_v the_o same_o let_v they_o diligent_o search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o authority_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v ouâ—r_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n in_o god_n law_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o deminish_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o evident_o find_v their_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o undoubted_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o other_o 3._o and_o mere_o temporal_a the_o other_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lame_a or_o unperfect_a because_o in_o it_o it_o contain_v not_o any_o punishment_n or_o earthly_a revenge_n of_o trespass_n against_o evil_a liver_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a it_o will_v yield_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o everlasting_a world_n so_o that_o as_o say_v alexander_n severus_n of_o perjury_n have_v whosoever_o offend_v against_o god_n have_v god_n a_o sufficient_a revenger_n our_o good_a god_n have_v refer_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_n the_o sinner_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o y_z e_z earthly_a magistrate_n have_v in_o his_o policy_n take_v any_o order_n for_o such_o cause_n then_o be_v it_o his_o office_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o so_o 7._o as_o say_v isidore_z the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o earthly_a realm_n to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o offend_v or_o blaspheme_v may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o that_o discipline_n whereto_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v preserve_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o monarchy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v use_v against_o heretic_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o our_o france_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o law_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n 9_o and_o in_o troth_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n aswell_o may_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o gold_n that_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o own_o cure_n to_o be_v brief_a every_o one_o shall_v plead_v and_o decide_v his_o own_o cause_n contrary_a to_o all_o reasonable_a order_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 25._o who_o the_o jew_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o when_o by_o himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o festus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n unto_o who_o the_o accuse_a do_v confess_v that_o y_o â—_o notice_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v apperteine_a and_o therefore_o require_v
be_v second_o after_o god_n of_o who_o he_o hould_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v nothing_o great_a they_o the_o heavenly_a power_n constantius_n valens_n zeno_n anastazius_n justinian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o heraclius_n leo_n the_o 3._o philip_n bardanes_n constantin_n the_o 5._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o and_o some_o other_o emperor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n be_v never_o depose_v notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v their_o error_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n sectary_n of_o false_a opinion_n or_o otherwise_o evil_a liver_n in_o case_n the_o same_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o vice_n or_o transgression_n which_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o do_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o his_o exeption_n and_o defence_n wherein_o undoubted_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v all_o order_n of_o justice_n 3._o in_o respect_n aswell_o of_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o question_n whereupon_o may_v depend_v the_o trouble_n and_o subvertion_n of_o christian_a policy_n through_o such_o civil_a war_n as_o may_v ensue_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o provoke_v prince_n may_v shed_v as_o saint_n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v confess_v and_o discourse_n upon_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o that_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n moreover_o excommunication_n denounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v prove_v unjust_a and_o utter_o void_a and_o thereby_o not_o the_o tax_v but_o the_o taxer_n may_v take_v harm_n as_o gratian_n teach_v expound_v a_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la 1._o pope_n leo_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n be_v in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o equity_n innocent_n the_o three_o how_o zealous_a he_o be_v of_o his_o authority_n confess_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v pretend_v that_o unjust_o he_o be_v so_o denounce_v he_o may_v complain_v and_o exhibit_v the_o case_n of_o his_o innocence_n in_o france_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o flowerdeluce_n excom_n it_o have_v often_o by_o arrest_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o court_n be_v adjudge_v y_z t_z the_o king_n his_o officer_n or_o subject_n in_o body_n or_o commonalty_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whosoever_o whereupon_o charles_n du_fw-fr molin_n a_o famous_a advocate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o his_o time_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o end_n a_o express_a bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o iudic_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o pope_n common_o observe_v for_o john_n the_o 22._o declare_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v privilege_n to_o some_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v whereupon_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o concur_v with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n grant_v to_o the_o french_a that_o no_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v entangle_v they_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o we_o have_v not_o for_o this_o occasion_n to_o deal_v either_o with_o bull_n privil_n or_o privilege_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o the_o right_n authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o to_o excommunicate_v either_o town_n or_o commonalty_n subject_a to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o the_o attorney_n general_a appeal_v as_o of_o abuse_n from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaunt_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n their_o earl_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o only_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v recourse_n as_o unto_o his_o lord_n for_o remedy_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o crown_n to_z y_z â—_o same_o end_n also_o charles_n the_o five_o by_o a_o edict_n verify_v in_o his_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1369._o express_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n to_o lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o town_n commonalty_n college_n or_o body_n corporate_a of_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o only_a correction_n and_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o edict_n be_v also_o renew_v by_o lewes_n the_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1467._o whereof_o be_v grow_v a_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o france_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n of_o appellation_n as_o of_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n without_o which_o remedy_n the_o priest_n will_v in_o france_n erect_v a_o other_o and_o more_o mighty_a monarchy_n than_o the_o king_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o which_o all_o good_a frenchmen_n ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v diminish_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o excommunication_n of_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o old_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o canonical_a constitution_n thus_o to_o conclude_v you_o see_v how_o to_o proceed_v against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n heretic_n or_o otherwise_o offensive_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o excommunication_n be_v by_o order_n of_o law_n evermore_o observe_v in_o the_o flourish_n and_o primitive_a church_n denounce_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o faith_n and_o oath_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v but_o too_o evident_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o honorius_n the_o 3._o lucius_z the_o 3._o innocent_n the_o 3._o and_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a pen._n prince_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n forbid_v the_o vassal_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v adjudge_v such_o a_o one_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v not_o but_o such_o decree_n proceed_v of_o a_o marvelous_a passion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o deed_n john_n andrew_n innocent_n archidiaconus_fw-la panorme_a &_o many_o other_o learned_a glozer_n upon_o the_o decretal_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a advice_n do_v allege_v great_a difficulty_n thereupon_o and_o in_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v particular_o expound_v they_o in_o case_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o y_fw-es â—_o subject_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o right_n of_o vasselage_n otherwise_o they_o do_v judge_v the_o obligation_n not_o to_o be_v extinct_a or_o diminish_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o last_o in_o sundry_a consideration_n full_a of_o religion_n and_o civil_a piety_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a appearance_n and_o too_o too_o true_a first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o rule_v over_o us._n second_o that_o the_o excommunication_n import_v no_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n nec_fw-la habetis_fw-la capitis_fw-la minutionem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v say_v to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v therein_o deprivation_n or_o publication_n of_o good_n senat_n sed_fw-la motionem_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la as_o say_v modestin_n of_o senator_n qui_fw-la senatu_fw-la motus_fw-la capite_fw-la minutus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la morari_fw-la potest_fw-la moreover_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a discipline_n medicine_n and_o admonition_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o mean_n 10._o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o carnal_a therefore_o since_o realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n patrimonial_a act_n or_o at_o the_o least_o terestriall_a who_o property_n and_o possession_n do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o bring_v no_o consequence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n from_o the_o other_o paul_n the_o lawyer_n
also_o teach_v we_o that_o quod_fw-la alicui_fw-la debetur_fw-la certis_fw-la modis_fw-la deberi_fw-la desinit_fw-la among_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o excommunication_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v for_o otherwise_o the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n shall_v reap_v benefit_n commodity_n and_o discharge_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o lord_n beside_o that_o the_o excommunication_n tend_v not_o in_o worldly_a matter_n to_o impoverish_v the_o party_n condemn_v but_o only_o to_o deprive_v and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v think_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o be_v also_o denounce_v such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o example_n to_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o thereby_o way_n the_o public_a slander_n arise_v thereof_o second_o to_o drive_v the_o condemn_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n abhor_v and_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o offence_n see_v himself_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n and_o humble_o to_o crave_v reconsiliation_n at_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v â—_o in_o exilio_fw-la sinitimo_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o primetive_a church_n enjoin_v to_o the_o parson_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12._o in_o who_o presence_n he_o be_v reprove_v blame_v and_o condemn_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o communion_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o certain_a outward_a work_n of_o a_o penetontiary_n as_o well_o in_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n as_o especial_o in_o his_o diet_n in_o which_o form_n he_o shall_v exhibit_v petition_n and_o supplication_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 7._o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o unbound_v from_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o sometime_o condemn_v he_o in_o great_a amends_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o she_o think_v good_a for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v only_o admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o reproach_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o by_o this_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o ancira_n and_o nice_a we_o may_v evident_o judge_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o temporal_a good_n as_o of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o neither_o do_v it_o import_v other_o than_o the_o exemplary_a correction_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slander_n by_o his_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n either_o else_o according_a to_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n moreover_o 5._o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o when_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a and_o have_v deal_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o include_v their_o officer_n servant_n and_o other_o who_o by_o necessity_n do_v owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o do_v the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n ixion_n who_o natural_o and_o civil_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o bondage_n exempt_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o general_a excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o other_o person_n that_o have_v deal_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o particular_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o boulogne_n enxcon_n declare_v that_o the_o debt_n letter_n and_o obligation_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o debtor_n discharge_v of_o the_o same_o much_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n consider_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obligation_n do_v thereto_o bind_v they_o politic._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o private_a famelie_n and_o household_n of_o every_o one_o be_v likewise_o a_o little_a commonwealth_n aswell_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o great_a famelie_n whereof_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o defender_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o father_n of_o the_o household_n among_o the_o child_n innocent_n the_o three_o therefore_o exept_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o condemn_a all_o such_o person_n as_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o household_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v their_o due_a obedience_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o strict_a great_a or_o commendable_a in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n toward_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o effectual_o to_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n discharge_v not_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o vow_a faith_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o ancient_a example_n meet_v and_o commodious_a for_o this_o argument_n â—_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o first_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o son_n arcadius_n for_o expelling_a and_o depose_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n zeno_n and_o anastazius_n for_o be_v eutichian_o lothaire_n the_o first_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o gualdrade_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o their_o bond_n and_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o they_o bind_v against_o the_o which_o also_o they_o never_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v those_o emperor_n as_o their_o lawful_a lord_n dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o become_v a_o nero_n and_o after_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o quiet_a and_o catholic_a government_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 637._o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n destroy_v the_o temple_n banish_v the_o clergy_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o insolence_n for_o the_o which_o severinus_n bishop_n of_o room_n do_v great_o reproove_v he_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o drive_v away_o by_o his_o subject_n who_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o prince_n repent_v and_o ever_o after_o serve_v god_n faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o year_n 1197._o for_o forsake_v without_o lawful_a occasion_n his_o wife_n isambergue_n sister_n to_o king_n john_n of_o denmark_n his_o state_n and_o subject_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o expel_v he_o or_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a when_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v forth_o his_o poison_a bull_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v when_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v king_n lewes_n the_o 12._o chron._n who_o just_o we_o term_v father_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n assemble_v at_o tours_n protest_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o contemn_v the_o say_a thunderbolt_n &_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o do_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o due_a faith_n and_o homage_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n be_v by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v &_o interdict_v for_o banish_v thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n canonize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v his_o subject_n with_o earnest_a affection_n deny_v he_o their_o accustom_a obedience_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v never_o disposs_v neither_o do_v his_o subject_n molest_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o until_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o extreme_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o then_o be_v
provoke_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o say_a interdiction_n do_v he_o some_o displeasure_n howbeit_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o mend_v his_o manner_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o expulse_v lewes_n of_o france_n who_o they_o have_v subrogated_a in_o his_o place_n &_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v john_n be_v dead_a admit_v his_o son_n henry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v very_o faithful_o obey_v by_o his_o subject_n after_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v interdict_v aggravate_v and_o reaggravate_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o whereby_o some_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v from_o his_o obedience_n suâ—noo_o king_n of_o denmark_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o goth._n be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n of_o roscholech_n for_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o procure_v to_o slay_v sundry_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o rhoscholech_n the_o entry_n into_o which_o church_n this_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n neither_o do_v his_o subject_n refuse_v he_o their_o faithful_a service_n although_o canutus_n and_o wademarus_n two_o of_o his_o chief_a favourite_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n who_o seek_v to_o share_v the_o realm_n with_o suercherus_n king_n of_o sueden_n do_v thereto_o suborn_v they_o brigerus_fw-la king_n of_o sueden_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n that_o can_v be_v especial_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n but_o chief_o against_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o vpsale_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o turgillus_n canutus_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a and_o author_n of_o his_o behaviour_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n though_o thereby_o stir_v up_o against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o rebel_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wademarus_n and_o henry_n his_o brother_n who_o seek_v no_o better_a occasion_n to_o put_v out_o their_o brother_n will_v never_o hearken_v to_o they_o neither_o hinder_v or_o become_v cruel_a to_o their_o natural_a lord_n so_o as_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v force_v to_o employ_v their_o other_o friend_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o intent_n against_o brigerus_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o compel_v to_o force_v all_o the_o town_n neither_o find_v they_o any_o one_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o so_o great_o do_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n account_n themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a excommunicate_a and_o a_o evil_a liver_n beside_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o force_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o good_a people_n to_o their_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n bolesâ—aus_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o wicked_a life_n polon_n a_o common_a adulterer_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n after_o stanisâ—aus_n bishop_n of_o cracovy_n have_v often_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v be_v by_o he_o at_o length_n excommunicate_v whereat_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v do_v put_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v the_o say_a excommunication_n with_o a_o general_a interdiction_n against_o the_o realm_n about_o the_o year_n 1079._o yet_o do_v he_o still_o reign_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o polonian_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o until_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n he_o fly_v himself_o peradventure_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o his_o faction_n can_v never_o win_v the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o due_a affection_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o his_o brother_n winceslaus_fw-la their_o natural_a king_n though_o vicious_a wicked_a &_o filthy_a for_o the_o which_o offence_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_v sigismond_n he_o be_v often_o imprison_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o elector_n depose_v from_o the_o empire_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o boheme_n still_o take_v the_o place_n order_n and_o quality_n royal_a through_o the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o deem_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o particular_o contain_v any_o dispensation_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n thereof_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o faith_n that_o to_o he_o they_o ought_v as_o also_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o bondage_n but_o only_o by_o death_n or_o his_o own_o liberal_a session_n which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o a_o other_o as_o do_v albert_n king_n of_o sueden_n about_o the_o year_n 1388._o be_v prisoner_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n to_o who_o he_o yield_v whatsoever_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o gothland_n and_o sueden_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n swear_v their_o faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o say_a margaret_n and_o after_o they_o have_v secret_o inquire_v of_o their_o king_n &_o sundry_a time_n solemn_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o mind_n or_o else_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o although_o undoubted_o the_o suedens_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o seek_v his_o mishap_n for_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v that_o never_o prince_n commit_v so_o many_o outrage_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o have_v this_o albert._n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o inviolable_a keep_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o subject_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o at_o the_o appetite_n or_o sentence_n of_o other_o have_v even_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n be_v evermore_o observe_v so_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o matrimony_n who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o learn_v whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o exemplary_a occasion_n pronounce_v against_o a_o king_n and_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o pope_n of_o room_n within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v bear_v bad_a mind_n although_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o ground_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n in_o troth_n full_a fraught_n with_o ambition_n &_o more_o than_o human_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v this_o question_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o politic_a reason_n establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n herein_o therefore_o i_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o a_o king_n how_o just_a soever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o contain_v dispensation_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o duty_n that_o the_o subject_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o this_o licence_n and_o toleration_n unto_o the_o people_n grant_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n reason_n for_o since_o the_o subject_n be_v by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o they_o can_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o permission_n of_o man_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v dispense_v with_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v enterprise_v upon_o god_n ordenance_n and_o every_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v be_v void_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o pope_n leo_n and_o vrban_n have_v very_o wise_o confess_v especial_o since_o this_o dispensation_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o great_a slander_v and_o shed_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o war_n and_o quarrel_n as_o will_v be_v raise_v through_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o their_o king_n resistance_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n in_o such_o necessity_n therefore_o pope_n gelasius_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v especial_o
stray_v and_o hither_o to_o be_v misâ—ed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o say_v lawful_a counsel_n neither_o y_o e_o french_a king_n neither_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v ever_o in_o this_o realm_n publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o receive_v they_o then_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o suppost_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o send_v ambassador_n express_o to_o withstand_v the_o say_a pretend_a counsel_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o allow_v thereof_o as_o in_o â—rueth_v it_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o infringe_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o ancient_a decree_n ordain_v in_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o flourish_a crown_n be_v preserve_v 25_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a matter_n to_o say_v in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o french_a church_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o counsel_n because_o our_o king_n have_v evermore_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o liberty_n and_o franchize_v of_o their_o church_n and_o never_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o late_a counsel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o same_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o proof_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o vienna_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n exhibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n majesty_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bâ—sill_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o which_o at_o bourge_v he_o assemble_v all_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n be_v peruse_v and_o only_a part_n of_o they_o accept_v with_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v think_v meet_v to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o be_v form_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n soon_o after_o publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v item_n our_o synod_n accept_v the_o decree_n follow_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o in_o france_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n ordenance_n constitution_n or_o decree_n neither_o to_o the_o assembly_n summon_v by_o his_o authority_n â—â—ance_fw-fr which_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n and_o now_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o hold_v that_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a or_o of_o great_a misprision_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o crown_n for_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v dyametral_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v 1._o first_o concern_v the_o doubt_n in_o this_o assembly_n make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o above_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o these_o 1000_o year_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n allow_v of_o this_o pretend_a counsel_n shall_v confess_v a_o matter_n very_o prejudicial_a unto_o he_o volume_n because_o as_o say_v bald_a he_o wear_v y_fw-mi â—_o crown_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n second_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n policy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o evermore_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o trent_n shall_v find_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o lose_v extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n do_v import_n that_o in_o the_o election_n and_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n distinct_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o charlemaign_a and_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n hold_v at_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1360_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n there_o shall_v be_v 12._o gentleman_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o 12._o burgese_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o town_n house_n and_o shall_v represent_v the_o three_o estate_n also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o session_n the_o say_a counsel_n attribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o our_o king_n namely_o against_o the_o ordnance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1385_o ordain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o judge_n royal_a in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o counsel_n permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o hospital_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o fat_a than_o they_o be_v thereby_o manifest_o encroach_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a amner_n and_o against_o many_o decree_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o king_n frances_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o an_o other_o abuse_n and_o notorious_a enterprise_n against_o this_o crown_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o say_a counsel_n permit_v and_o decree_v monition_n and_o excommunication_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o revelation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o thing_n lose_v against_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o areste_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o the_o same_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a it_o permit_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o lay_v fee_n in_o fine_n of_o money_n in_o seazure_n apprehension_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n aswell_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n as_o their_o officialle_n notwithstanding_o in_o france_n they_o never_o have_v that_o authority_n no_o not_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a encrochment_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o inhibit_v the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n either_o to_o command_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o excommunication_n although_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o overmuch_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a concern_v combat_n receive_v and_o enrowl_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o thereof_o deprive_v king_n prince_n duke_n marquize_n and_o all_o other_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a it_o admit_v promotion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o curate_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n at_o 25._o year_n although_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n before_o publish_v the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v require_v it_o permit_v profession_n at_o 16._o year_n accomplish_v and_o therein_o correct_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a state_n which_o limit_v the_o man_n at_o 25._o and_o the_o woman_n at_o 20._o it_o return_v the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a ordenance_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o his_o child_n and_o contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o saint_n lewes_n insert_v into_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n make_v at_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o orleans_n it_o permit_v bishop_n and_o archishop_n by_o their_o viccar_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n it_o permit_v the_o pope_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n to_o the_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basill_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o the_o same_o union_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o self_n place_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n y_fw-fr e_o tolleration_n at_o the_o king_n request_v grant_v to_o you_o â—_o court_n of_o parliament_n &_o to_o some_o
college_n and_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o conseruator_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o university_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_a of_o this_o crown_n it_o forbid_v such_o as_o have_v make_v vow_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o get_a good_n whether_o movable_a or_o immovable_a contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n conformable_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o mogonce_n hold_v in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o charlemaign_n it_o permit_v the_o beg_a friar_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v rent_n land_n revenue_n and_o immovable_a good_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o 1310._o and_o infinite_a ancient_a arreste_n of_o the_o court_n it_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o nomination_n in_o covent_n and_o monastery_n regular_a which_o to_o he_o appertain_v also_o the_o triennalitie_n of_o abbess_n and_o prioresses_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a estate_n it_o permit_v muncke_n to_o meet_v and_o hold_v congregation_n and_o chapter_n general_a which_o in_o a_o estate_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n whereof_o also_o such_o assembly_n have_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n be_v many_o time_n declare_v abusive_a it_o give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o institute_v new_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o many_o arreste_n of_o parliament_n namely_o by_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o it_o encroach_v lay_v patronage_n if_o the_o patroness_n by_o authentical_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o presentation_n continue_v and_o have_v take_v effect_n 50._o year_n together_o and_o reject_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n it_o give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a patronage_n obtain_v by_o foundation_n donation_n or_o construction_n within_o these_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n it_o erect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o judge_n delegate_v who_o it_o call_v apostolic_a and_o authorize_v the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o many_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o that_o majesty_n where-und_a they_o live_v it_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o humble_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o lord_n it_o command_v all_o clergy_n have_v of_o right_n and_o custom_n voice_n in_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o receive_v this_o pretend_a counsel_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n it_o enjoin_v university_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o to_o take_v solemn_a and_o yearly_a oath_n to_o his_o holiness_n it_o command_v all_o lord_n &_o prince_n to_o keep_v the_o say_a canon_n renew_v the_o ancient_a usurpatorie_a decretal_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o other_o heretofore_o abrogate_a in_o france_n as_o well_o by_o edict_n and_o ordenance_n royal_a as_o by_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o great_a counsel_n by_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o french_a bishop_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n consistory_n 6._o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n yea_o in_o case_n the_o same_o concern_v their_o deprivation_n or_o discharge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n or_o synod_n provincial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o many_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o court_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n it_o do_v appear_v beside_o that_o herein_o the_o say_a counsel_n great_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o evermore_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n witness_v the_o example_n of_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o didier_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n aimoinus_n ado_n &_o vincent_n the_o historiall_a do_v make_v mention_n in_o brief_a to_o use_v few_o word_n this_o pretend_a counsel_n take_v away_o the_o most_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o our_o church_n so_o to_o make_v a_o prop_v to_o the_o pope_n abuâ—ions_n it_o also_o dissolve_v revoke_v and_o make_v void_a marriage_n not_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o consist_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o million_o of_o trouble_n ouarel_n process_n and_o strife_n in_o infinite_a family_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o edict_n of_o pacification_n have_v contract_v matrimony_n and_o beget_v child_n who_o thereby_o shall_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n succession_n and_o their_o â—wues_n denounce_v concubine_n &_o harlot_n to_o their_o true_a husband_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n to_o erect_v in_o other_o man_n realm_n assembly_n of_o people_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o great_a deformation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sergeant_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o order_v his_o realm_n so_o that_o those_o which_o now_o so_o earnest_o do_v prosecute_v that_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v french_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o solicitor_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n and_o dignity_n rather_o his_o servant_n they_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n thus_o do_v you_o see_v how_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o honest_a &_o great_a french_a catholic_n live_v under_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o counsel_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v account_v other_o than_o a_o notorious_a conspiracy_n and_o conjuration_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o of_o whatsoever_o call_v that_o shall_v find_v themselves_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v great_o injury_n any_o one_o of_o we_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n in_o call_v he_o heretic_n for_o not_o obey_v submit_v himself_o or_o consent_v against_o his_o country_n to_o the_o malicious_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o stranger_n that_o do_v envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o estate_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o the_o matter_n chiefly_o do_v concern_v shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v aggrieve_v in_o respect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o royal_a tree_n of_o france_n and_o so_o consequent_o more_o near_o bind_v then_o any_o other_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o redoubtable_a monarchy_n 56_o moreover_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n demand_v of_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o do_v you_o esteem_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a parson_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o uphold_v a_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o do_v you_o e_o manichean_o nestorian_n sabellian_o arrian_n and_o their_o like_a now_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o opinion_n houlden_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v monstrous_a we_o have_v be_v hallow_v after_o they_o like_o dog_n we_o have_v be_v forbid_v their_o company_n as_o of_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o christian_n such_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n do_v worship_n the_o same_o god_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n chrildren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o bible_n assure_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o same_o buckler_n of_o their_o faith_n require_v part_n in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o
stand_v no_o long_o in_o need_n will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v either_o through_o melancholy_n or_o choler_n &_o so_o speedy_o quit_v they_o his_o room_n they_o know_v in_o their_o italian_a league_n articifer_n enough_o to_o send_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v for_o so_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a service_n do_v to_o our_o france_n be_v think_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v then_o now_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o present_a they_o cause_v over_o loud_o to_o be_v sing_v their_o pretend_a merit_n by_o all_o the_o spanish_a pensioner_n and_o feed_v spy_n in_o the_o court_n at_o who_o mouth_n they_o set_v out_o their_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o waste_n of_o this_o crown_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o exhibit_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o people_n in_o beggiug_v the_o suffrage_n of_o dignity_n and_o office_n thus_o when_o through_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v you_o â—_o two_o thorn_n that_o trouble_v their_o foot_n for_o the_o one_o they_o will_v procure_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o deprofundis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la whereby_o together_o with_o a_o absolution_n seal_v in_o lead_n in_o the_o cource_n of_o room_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o swan_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o make_v no_o account_n neither_o do_v think_v they_o subject_a sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o in_o any_o chafe_n about_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a story_n which_o those_o that_o love_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o sleep_v our_o our_o mishap_n or_o ratherthat_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o this_o fire_n even_o with_o our_o back_n burden_n of_o wood_n to_o kindle_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o withal_o 29_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o dignity_n or_o majesty_n may_v restrain_v from_o vice_n those_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o their_o king_n as_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o person_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v and_o against_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o realm_n neither_o equity_n justice_n custom_n law_n respect_v of_o land_n love_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n can_v permit_v those_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o majesty_n royal_a and_o such_o as_o without_o respect_n to_o justice_n or_o public_a honesty_n do_v show_v themselves_o more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a in_o procure_v under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n the_o engender_v in_o france_n of_o a_o immortal_a war_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o impiety_n wrong_v revenge_n ruin_n deformation_n and_o utter_a subvertion_n of_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a empire_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n what_o eminency_n be_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o among_o the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a sacrilege_n that_o will_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o war_n what_o power_n what_o authority_n what_o light_n may_v we_o attend_v of_o justice_n when_o she_o be_v snare_v master_v become_v prisoner_n and_o overrule_v by_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n what_o honour_n what_o degree_n what_o respect_n may_v the_o nobility_n hope_v for_o be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n to_o loose_a life_n child_n wealth_n peace_n and_o free_a commandment_n over_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n what_o ease_n what_o profit_n or_o what_o increase_n may_v the_o overtoyled_a laborer_n the_o venturous_a merchant_n the_o quiet_a burgess_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o in_o this_o poor_a realm_n buyld_v upon_o every_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o famine_n pestilence_n fire_n blood_n and_o spoil_v to_o be_v brief_a for_o all_o the_o scourge_v that_o spring_n of_o the_o disorder_n barbarousness_n ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o may_v find_v assistance_n among_o the_o french_a will_v never_o lie_v down_o weapon_n but_o either_o by_o a_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a tyranny_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o affection_n more_o grievous_a and_o inspportable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v then_o war_n itself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o self_n ruin_n and_o utter_v extirpation_n of_o their_o wretched_a follower_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n that_o shall_v have_v withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o o_o frenchmen_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v religion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o field_n yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o spare_v life_n state_n mean_n or_o friend_n for_o the_o remedy_v thereof_o within_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o notwithstanding_o what_o effect_n have_v so_o many_o murder_n such_o plenty_n of_o battle_n and_o such_o store_n of_o blood_n spill_v wrought_v ween_v you_o that_o these_o who_o so_o long_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o can_v withstand_v you_o but_o must_v so_o easy_o yield_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o not_o the_o strange_a that_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v prepare_v to_o hasten_v our_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o beat_v ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v now_o alone_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o when_o they_o fight_v so_o sharp_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o now_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o out_o of_o spain_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n you_o know_v they_o be_v chief_a of_o their_o majesty_n counsel_n leader_n of_o their_o army_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o all_o pass_a mischief_n enterteyn_a the_o king_n in_o that_o will_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v namely_o that_o weapon_n be_v y_z e_z instrument_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o reunite_v we_o in_o one_o only_a religion_n until_o his_o majesty_n upon_o better_a advice_n confess_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v very_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tolerate_v it_o since_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o hazard_v his_o whole_a estate_n by_o ween_v to_o heal_v up_o a_o wound_n which_o god_n willing_a may_v by_o daily_a conversation_n be_v supple_v for_o undoubted_o some_o disease_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o patient_n to_o bear_v the_o grief_n thereof_o then_o for_o his_o cure_n to_o use_v over_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a remedy_n who_o trial_n be_v more_o sharp_a and_o intolerable_a they_o the_o disease_n itself_o with_o which_o counsel_n true_o royal_a fatherly_a and_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o peaceable_a prince_n these_o zelator_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n rather_o than_o of_o christianity_n be_v offend_v do_v now_o evident_o show_v their_o bad_a mind_n and_o do_v buyld_v their_o pretence_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o deformation_n of_o justice_n and_o upon_o the_o distribution_n of_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o they_o be_v better_o provide_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v the_o part_n then_o to_o complain_v of_o that_o honour_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n themselves_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n engender_v by_o civil_a war_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o resolution_n upon_o their_o forecast_n they_o have_v nourish_v in_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o peace_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o piety_n establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o man_n ease_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a holy_a and_o commendable_a affection_n wherewith_o our_o most_o christian_n and_o peaceable_a prince_n set_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o enjoy_v peace_n whether_o in_o the_o example_n that_o he_o set_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n desire_v that_o he_o show_v in_o reformation_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o the_o ease_n that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o procure_v to_o his_o good_a subject_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o do_v then_o fellow_n countryman_n but_o again_o to_o sheathe_v up_o our_o weapon_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o
from_o who_o your_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v descend_v be_v wont_a viz._n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o grege_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o your_o action_n as_o many_o desire_n of_o peace_n clemency_n fatth_v honesty_n and_o christian_a piette_n as_o they_o do_v of_o violence_n bitterness_n and_o perfidy_n be_v band_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o gravity_n of_o treason_n for_o what_o cause_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n abuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n the_o malice_n &_o supposition_n of_o the_o league_v against_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n 2._o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n never_o suspect_v the_o k._n of_o navarre_n of_o treason_n a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n piety_n 3._o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n the_o original_a of_o the_o k._n of_o navarres_n grandfather_n by_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o capetz_n and_o carliens_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n as_o clovis_n and_o the_o merovingiens_fw-la 5._o the_o capetz_n and_o carliens_n be_v of_o one_o family_n the_o original_a process_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o capet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cath._n apologie_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o the_o seditious_a do_v in_o their_o libel_n disperse_v against_o the_o k._n of_o navarre_n import_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o conspirator_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o common_a wealth_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o those_o cause_n unworthy_a to_o command_v 1_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o that_o be_v well_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o offence_n will_v surpass_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o for_o that_o only_a offence_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 23._o and_o adam_n be_v banish_v paradise_n also_o by_o human_a policy_n offender_n therein_o be_v thereof_o conuâ—et_a and_o adjudge_v be_v unworthy_a all_o succession_n especial_o in_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o other_o dominion_n 19_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a succession_n as_o do_v we_o for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v find_v unthanckefull_n and_o guilty_a not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n but_o also_o against_o the_o estate_n commonwealth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v attaint_n convict_v and_o adjudge_v for_o ever_o unworthy_a the_o succession_n that_o nature_n and_o blood_n have_v get_v he_o so_o be_v it_o judge_v by_o a_o court_n of_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1457._o against_o john_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o alencon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o town_n of_o vendosme_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v void_a by_o letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o enter_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o chamber_n assemble_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o with_o silence_n over_o skip_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n consider_v also_o the_o enormity_n of_o such_o a_o scander_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o never_o have_v his_o own_o life_n so_o dear_a or_o in_o such_o recommendation_n as_o the_o service_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o this_o crown_n as_o be_v the_o man_n who_o it_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v great_a interest_n of_o all_o worldly_a parson_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o estate_n as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o look_v so_o near_o thereto_o but_o sure_o by_o this_o detestable_a and_o sclanderous_a discourse_n i_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o france_n wherein_o within_o these_o 25._o year_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n the_o mutinous_a seed_n of_o quarrel_n have_v make_v &_o at_o their_o pleasure_n forge_v article_n head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o they_o have_v think_v good_a y_z t_z therein_o as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o y_z e_z empire_n of_o tiberius_n may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o accusation_n imitate_v the_o continual_a evil_a do_n of_o prince_n counsellor_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o majesty_n service_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v find_v y_z t_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v tiberius_n this_o crime_n be_v comprehend_v under_o frivolous_a occasion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n have_v in_o sell_v of_o his_o land_n sell_v therewith_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o if_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o own_o picture_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n either_o have_v employ_v the_o same_o in_o any_o domestical_a usage_n nerone_n nero_n put_v to_o death_n cassius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n under_o such_o a_o pretence_n and_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o picture_n of_o cassius_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o cesar_n in_o his_o arm_n caracalla_n so_o far_o extend_v this_o crime_n that_o even_o those_o be_v accuse_v who_o have_v make_v their_o urine_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v erect_v and_o this_o licence_n extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n to_o beat_v a_o slave_n or_o change_v aparell_n before_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n either_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o any_o shameless_a or_o foul_a place_n veluti_fw-la si_fw-la latrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la lupanari_fw-la intulisset_fw-la to_o be_v brief_a in_o those_o day_n the_o crime_n of_o treazon_n be_v define_v in_o the_o closet_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o his_o flatterer_n as_o iwenall_n testify_v nil_fw-la horum_fw-la 10._o verbosa_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la epistola_fw-la venit_fw-la a_o capreis_n bene_fw-la habet_fw-la nil_fw-la plus_fw-la interrogo_fw-la the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o miserable_a realm_n when_o the_o conspire_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o estate_n under_o frances_n the_o second_o and_o have_v afterward_o get_v hold_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o they_o nourish_v in_o wonderful_a and_o dangerous_a mistrust_n of_o his_o subject_n whereof_o be_v proceed_v so_o many_o murder_n massacre_n trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o too_o much_o feel_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o poor_a france_n by_o reason_n their_o majesty_n have_v by_o these_o firebrand_n be_v misenform_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n partaker_n conspire_v against_o their_o estate_n and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o that_o obedience_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n they_o ought_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o under_o this_o pretence_n do_v oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n traitor_n enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n moreover_o to_o make_v this_o mischief_n incurable_a because_o the_o innocence_n of_o this_o people_n afflict_v through_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o their_o king_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o their_o fellow_n countryman_n &_o fellow_n citizen_n these_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o entangle_v they_o in_o partiality_n &_o band_v one_o against_o a_o other_o thereby_o to_o urge_v they_o into_o irreconsiliable_a hatred_n and_o perpetual_a mistrust_n whereof_o they_o may_v never_o conceive_v cause_n of_o reunion_n through_o such_o excess_n and_o injury_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o other_o during_o the_o civil_a war_n also_o that_o while_o the_o same_o continue_a themselves_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o practice_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o their_o traitorous_a and_o disloyal_a ambition_n together_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o king_n persuade_v the_o most_o passionate_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o why_o france_n have_v no_o great_a peace_n under_o which_o pretence_n they_o have_v spew_v forth_o and_o by_o their_o creature_n disperse_v abroad_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o diffamatorie_n lybelles_n and_o more_o than_o slanderous_a discourse_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o prince_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o deceit_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o intent_n
any_o other_o of_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o he_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n frail_a and_o full_a of_o humanity_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o touch_v his_o heart_n let_v we_o seek_v peace_n fly_v debate_n above_o all_o serve_v our_o god_n honour_v our_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v over_o we_o and_o after_o he_o love_n and_o regard_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mishap_n and_o misery_n happen_v in_o our_o time_n through_o eivil_a dissension_n and_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o bear_v if_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a perjure_a and_o disloyal_a as_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o crown_n before_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o have_v solemn_o swear_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n &_o who_o for_o these_o 600_o year_n have_v so_o gracious_o govern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o double_a prescription_n to_o that_o which_o jephta_n judge_n of_o israel_n object_v to_o the_o ammonite_n who_o pretend_v by_o arm_n after_o 300._o year_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v conquer_v from_o they_o quare_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la repetitione_n tentastis_fw-la which_o we_o may_v reproach_n to_o those_o that_o false_o do_v say_v that_o our_o king_n have_v usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v issue_v and_o whereof_o they_o ween_v to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a defence_n wherewith_o to_o uphold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o king_n 4_o for_o contrariwise_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n descend_v of_o the_o capet_n be_v the_o same_o who_o certain_o be_v issue_v of_o the_o agnation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o same_o charlemain_n from_o whence_o these_o juggler_n will_v fasty_a pretend_v the_o original_n of_o y_z e_z lorrains_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingians_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o eloquent_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n speak_v of_o philip_n augustus_n petty_a nevewe_n to_o hugh_n capet_n and_o grandfather_n to_o s._n lewes_n who_o he_o evident_o report_v to_o be_v come_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o say_v charlemaign_v so_o as_o otherwise_o we_o must_v argue_v this_o y_z e_z pope_n decretal_a epistle_n of_o falsehood_n moreover_o regino_n the_o historiographer_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n ado_n of_o vienne_n ottho_n of_o frisingen_n martin_n of_o pole_n sigisbert_n aimoinus_n &_o other_o do_v name_n robert_n great_a grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n ottho_n his_o great_a uncle_n by_o the_o father_n and_o robert_n his_o grandfather_n prince_n and_o duke_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a line_n of_o france_n of_o the_o which_o likewise_o even_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n odo_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n do_v bear_v the_o arm_n and_o blazon_n which_o be_v flowerdeluce_n sow_v upon_o a_o azure_a field_n without_o number_n which_o also_o be_v not_o alter_v before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o who_o reduce_v they_o to_o three_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o odo_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v to_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a famelie_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v clear_a of_o doubt_n in_o that_o we_o do_v moreover_o know_v y_o e_o the_o say_v odo_n be_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n nominate_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o minority_n which_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o succession_n may_v likewise_o fall_v as_o be_v adjudge_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o year_n 1327._o in_o favour_n of_o philip_n of_o valois_n ordain_v tutor_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o great_a and_o the_o child_n to_o come_v again_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o lewes_n the_o 11._o also_o in_o our_o age_n the_o estate_n offer_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o late_a king_n of_o navarre_n father_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n the_o 9_o final_o we_o read_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n the_o frenchman_n declare_v the_o say_a odo_n king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n robert_n and_o after_o they_o raoule_n come_v of_o a_o brother_n to_o hugh_n capet_n who_o be_v the_o four_o of_o his_o famelie_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o name_n royal_a but_o the_o first_o peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o since_o every_o man_n see_v by_o our_o ancient_a history_n with_o what_o virtue_n and_o marvelous_a assurance_n our_o predecessor_n do_v evermore_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o stranger_n that_o seek_v to_o plant_v their_o name_n in_o the_o royal_a famelie_n we_o may_v not_o neither_o can_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a foolish_a and_o unconstant_a as_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o free_a will_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o capet_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o famelie_o of_o their_o king_n mere_a for_o succession_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o who_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v find_v they_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o law_n so_o religious_o evermore_o observe_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o which_o they_o have_v still_o account_v the_o liberty_n &_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n whole_o to_o depend_v beside_o i_o will_v glad_o desire_v these_o makebate_n of_o our_o time_n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o history_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o make_v difficulty_n or_o object_v to_o the_o capet_n that_o they_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n their_o predecessor_n and_o meet_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n 5_o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o to_o verify_v the_o distent_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n to_o be_v of_o the_o famelie_n not_o only_o of_o charlemaigne_n but_o also_o of_o clovis_n and_o other_o the_o merovingians_n of_o the_o first_o line_n whereof_o also_o be_v the_o say_a charlemaigne_n as_o matthew_n zampin_n a_o most_o learned_a personage_n have_v to_o you_o â—_o purpose_n discourse_v who_o have_v not_o use_v falsify_v chartres_n and_o document_n as_o have_v de_fw-fr roziers_n archdeacon_n of_o thoule_n in_o his_o genealogy_n of_o lorraine_n against_o who_o nicholas_n venier_n the_o true_a treasurer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o france_n have_v argue_v falsehood_n in_o his_o treatize_v of_o the_o original_n of_o frenchman_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o dagobert_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o francon_n in_o the_o east_n france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o have_v two_o son_n clodomer_n and_o genebavint_n of_o which_o two_o brethren_n descend_v in_o direct_a line_n clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o s._n arnoul_n marquize_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n at_o antwerp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o metz._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o chronickle_v of_o chronickle_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n france_n in_o robert_n cenalis_n geoffrey_n of_o viterbe_n &_o many_o other_o good_a author_n now_o s._n arnoule_n before_o he_o take_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v be_v mayor_n of_o king_n clotaire_n the_o second_o 540_o palace_n about_o the_o year_n 546._o who_o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o his_o son_n dagobert_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o say_v otto_n frisingen_n aimoinus_n regano_n antoninus_n and_o vincent_n the_o historiall_a who_o write_v that_o this_o arnoulde_v duchy_n lie_v near_o to_o flaunders_n towards_o lorraine_n and_o sigisbert_n witness_v that_o he_o marry_v doda_n 649_o who_o after_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o trever_n of_o which_o marriage_n issue_v three_o child_n ansegisus_fw-la walchisus_n and_o clodulph_n the_o elder_a otherwise_o call_v anchises_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o clovis_n the_o second_o and_o marry_v begga_n daughter_n to_o pepin_n the_o elder_n and_o sister_n to_o grimoald_n as_o say_v sigisbert_n and_o paul_n emilius_n of_o who_o come_v pepin_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o childebrand_n beget_v giles_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n carloman_n a_o muncke_n and_o pepin_n father_n to_o charlemaigne_n walchisus_n s._n arnoulde_v second_o son_n have_v a_o son_n call_v wandragisillus_n 693_o both_o as_o say_v sigisbert_n canonize_v neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n clodulph_n the_o three_o otherwise_o call_v elodulphe_n be_v as_o say_v sigisbert_n
and_o tritehemius_n after_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o metz_n comp_n but_o he_o have_v before_o marry_v mary_n daughter_n to_o king_n 640._o clotaire_n the_o 2._o after_o some_o but_o as_o other_o say_v almabert_n daughter_n to_o carloman_n duke_n of_o brabant_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n name_v martin_n 3._o who_o be_v mayre_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o austrasy_n with_o pepin_n son_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o paul_n emilie_n call_v this_o martin_n cousin_n to_o pepin_n the_o fat_a and_o blondus_n name_v he_o his_o brother_n this_o martin_n leave_v a_o son_n call_v childebrand_n and_o a_o daughter_n wife_n to_o charles_n martell_n say_v paul_n emile_n whereupon_o other_o writer_n do_v term_v this_o childebrand_n brother_n to_o charles_n martell_n and_o uncle_n to_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o nicholas_n giles_n call_v childebrand_n uncle_n to_o charles_n martell_n 2_o richard_n of_o wassembourg_n name_v he_o lambert_n he_o leave_v a_o son_n call_v theodorie_n or_o theodowald_n who_o flourish_v under_o charlemaigne_n and_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o roncevaulx_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o saxony_n 2_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o and_o thereof_o be_v term_v the_o saxon_a he_o also_o lead_v part_n of_o charles_n army_n against_o the_o huns_n about_o the_o year_n 791._o 792_o paul_n emile_n and_o other_o do_v call_v he_o charles_n cousin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o say_v childebrand_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o say_a paul_n say_v that_o this_o theodorick_n have_v the_o precedence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n before_o geilo_n constable_n of_o france_n thierry_n marry_v y_o e_o daughter_n of_o witichindus_n a_o prince_n of_o saxony_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v baptise_a &_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v to_o y_z e_z end_n by_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o saxon_a may_v be_v keep_v in_o duty_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n after_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o bould_n towards_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o marry_v giles_n daughter_n to_o his_o nevew_n king_n lothair_n and_o as_o charles_n the_o simple_a deit_n with_o rollo_n the_o norman_a 5._o of_o this_o marriage_n of_o thierry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o witichindus_n descend_v robert_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n of_o vspergue_n speak_v of_o odo_n the_o first_o capet_n that_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v call_v robert_n 867._o and_o his_o grandfather_n witichindus_n this_o man_n be_v marquize_n of_o aquitaine_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o slay_v he_o and_o ranulph_n duke_n of_o guyente_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bould_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o y_fw-mi â—_o prince_n of_o this_o house_n be_v term_v saxon_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o theodorick_n in_o saxony_n either_o else_o because_o of_o the_o alliance_n enter_v with_o witichindus_n the_o saxon_a whereof_o our_o deceiver_n be_v ignorant_a take_v occasion_n to_o think_v the_o capet_n originary_a saxon_n &_o stranger_n 2._o notwithstanding_o in_o troth_n they_o be_v very_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n earl_n and_o marquize_n of_o anieow_fw-mi in_o which_o province_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o country_n do_v testify_v that_o thierry_n father_n to_o the_o say_a robert_n decease_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o and_o his_o say_a son_n robert_n after_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n the_o county_n of_o anieow_fw-mi be_v commit_v to_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o hugh_n a_o abbot_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o odo_n burgund_n robert_n and_o thierry_n son_n to_o the_o say_a robert_n to_o who_o it_o be_v render_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o hugh_n who_o some_o do_v make_v brother_n to_o the_o first_o robert_n thierry_n one_o of_o robert_n child_n be_v earl_n of_o bourgondie_n &_o have_v a_o son_n call_v richard_n duke_n of_o bourgondy_n who_o beget_v raoul_n who_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o cousin_n hugh_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o three_o capet_n that_o before_o hugh_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o this_o crown_n which_o still_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o nomination_n and_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o capet_n be_v undoubted_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n since_o the_o frenchman_n so_o sore_a enemy_n to_o foreign_a government_n have_v even_o at_o once_o respect_n to_o those_o man_n and_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o arm_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n richard_n likewise_o beget_v gisilbert_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n 19_o who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n that_o be_v wife_n to_o ottho_n brother_n to_o hugh_n capet_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o duchy_n of_o bourgondie_n odo_n second_o son_n of_o robert_n and_o earl_n of_o paris_n be_v tutor_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n 18_o and_o afterward_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n dye_v without_o issue_n robert_n the_o three_o son_n be_v constable_n of_o france_n and_o admit_v king_n after_o y_z e_z decease_n of_o his_o brother_n whereby_o he_o grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o final_o dye_v about_o the_o year_n 922._o leave_v issue_n hugh_n the_o great_a earl_n of_o paris_n gâ—blac_n duke_n &_o constable_n of_o france_n as_o say_v paul_n emile_n this_o man_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o father_n death_n endeavour_v as_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vspergue_n to_o make_v his_o cousin_a raoule_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n king_n he_o marry_v havide_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 43._o and_o sister_n to_o ottho_n the_o first_o of_o which_o marriage_n descend_v three_o son_n hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o peaceable_a enjoyer_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n of_o that_o famelie_n ottho_n who_o by_o his_o wife_n be_v duke_n of_o bourgondie_n and_o henry_n who_o also_o after_o his_o brother_n ottho_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o same_o land_n thus_o may_v you_o see_v the_o progress_n and_o true_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n descend_v of_o the_o say_v capet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o sclaunderr_v liedgerdemain_n who_o give_v out_o that_o the_o capet_n be_v stranger_n do_v usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o house_n of_o charlemaigne_n whereof_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v 580._o year_n since_o that_o race_n be_v utter_o extinct_a so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n from_o take_v their_o original_n thereof_o neither_o need_n we_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o adoption_n invent_v by_o du_fw-fr rozieres_n as_o false_a as_o blockheaded_a and_o doltish_a a_o chronegrapher_n and_o historigrapher_n &_o a_o worse_a lawyer_n demo_fw-la for_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o pretend_a adoption_n make_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o carlians_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o lorraine_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v successive_a so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n live_v adop_fw-fr beside_o that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o have_v be_v requisite_a even_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o adoption_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o to_o have_v make_v the_o adopt_a capable_a of_o the_o succession_n as_o i_o can_v at_o large_a show_v he_o if_o there_o need_v any_o confutation_n of_o those_o fable_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o underprop_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o stranger_n our_o enemy_n with_o a_o rot_a post_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o capet_n aforesaid_a whereby_o you_o see_v how_o they_o abuse_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o there_o leave_v they_o and_o among_o our_o natural_a prince_n let_v we_o put_v of_o all_o passion_n &_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a also_o what_o preeminence_n the_o one_o may_v have_v over_o the_o other_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o civil_a discourse_n if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o french_a the_o rule_n of_o establishment_n of_o a_o tyrant_n stranger_n a_o usurper_n of_o a_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_o soever_o affect_v to_o the_o felony_n which_o good_a man_n do_v find_v to_o be_v now_o conspire_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a by_o these_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o crown_n but_o will_v abhor_v even_o to_o hear_v
the_o same_o speak_v of_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v now_o content_v myself_o with_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o mark_v and_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o such_o always_o as_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o lordship_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o hability_n have_v houlden_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v gracious_a love_a and_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mistrustful_a suspicious_a and_o tyrannous_a stranger_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n but_o also_o the_o gesture_n behaviour_n yea_o the_o good_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o citizen_n be_v suspect_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n remember_v the_o ancient_a fable_n of_o the_o pigeon_n who_o when_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o ringdove_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o her_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a government_n which_o they_o term_v soft_a and_o delicate_a and_o in_o her_o room_n choose_v the_o kite_n who_o in_o lieu_n of_o well_o entreat_v of_o they_o do_v eat_v beat_v and_o daily_o tear_v some_o one_o among_o they_o in_o sunder_o with_o her_o beak_n and_o wing_n whereat_o these_o miserable_a fool_n be_v offend_v can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o first_o election_n but_o the_o kite_n tyranny_n can_v never_o brook_v it_o who_o successor_n do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n practice_v their_o roine_n upon_o they_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o frenchman_n through_o wicked_a counsel_n in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o they_o bear_v somewhat_o heavy_a be_v suborn_v to_o elect_v one_o giles_n a_o roman_a of_o who_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a after_o they_o have_v cast_a what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o one_o who_o humour_n and_o birth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v our_o well_n for_o they_o that_o their_o king_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o resume_v they_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o nevewe_n before_o the_o uncle_n 2_o example_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o nevewe_n before_o the_o uncle_n 3_o reason_n in_o law_n for_o the_o nevew_n against_o the_o uncle_n the_o nevewe_n succeed_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o father_n in_o proper_a person_n as_o be_v substitute_v to_o his_o late_a father_n 4_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v transmissible_a &_o perfect_a want_v but_o execution_n 5_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v legal_a or_o custumary_n 6_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n acknowledgement_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o nevew_n the_o k._n of_o navarres_n marriage_n 7_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o uncle_n allege_v against_o the_o nevewe_n 8_o answer_n to_o the_o uncle_n reason_n against_o the_o nevewe_n substitution_n and_o continuation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o collateral_a line_n by_o justinian_n 9_o successiou_n once_o roore_v in_o a_o line_n never_o depart_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o wear_v out_o 10_o the_o order_n of_o tutorship_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o free_a bear_v &_o libertine_n be_v unlike_a 11_o the_o king_n youth_n never_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o open_n of_o the_o say_n that_o personal_a right_n be_v not_o transmissible_a 12_o succession_n make_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n confess_v the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v far_o unlike_a the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o cath._n apologie_n in_o the_o four_o objection_n the_o king_n of_o navarres_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n his_o uncle_n as_o near_a by_o one_o degree_n and_o now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o late_a anthony_n of_o bourbon_n father_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 1_o this_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o toss_v of_o all_o other_o 26._o and_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la verò_fw-la salica_n in_fw-la mulierem_fw-la nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la transit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la virilis_fw-la sexus_fw-la acquirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filii_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la haereditate_fw-la succedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la nepotes_fw-la &_o pronepotes_fw-la post_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la de_fw-la allode_n terrae_fw-la contentio_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividantur_fw-la but_o the_o decision_n hereof_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o our_o doctor_n which_o accurtius_n odofrede_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o durand_n ric._n de_fw-fr malumbris_fw-la john_n andrew_n alberick_n de_fw-fr rosatis_n barth_n bald_a paul_n de_fw-fr casiro_n angel_n aret._n martin_n de_fw-fr land_n john_n faber_n pet._n de_fw-fr ancar_n barbat_fw-la felin_n ausrerius_n wil._n benedict_n cassanee_n lewes_n bolognine_n matth._n de_fw-fr afflictis_fw-la andreas_n sicul._n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomeus_n sosinus_n jason_n alciatus_fw-la tiraquel_n lewes_n charond_n choppinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nevewe_n against_o the_o uncle_n who_o term_v himself_o elder_a by_o his_o brother_n decease_n either_o indirect_a or_o collateral_a line_n in_o succession_n indevide_v as_o realm_n empire_n duchy_n county_n and_o marquisates_n x._o yea_o decius_n imitate_v socinus_n do_v write_v that_o among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o civil_a &_o canon_n law_n hi_o qui_fw-la pondere_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la praevalent_fw-la have_v always_o consult_v and_o determine_v against_o the_o uncle_n so_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o skilful_a person_n the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n second_o the_o foreiudgement_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n balde_n hoâ—ldeth_v that_o evermore_o it_o have_v so_o be_v observe_v and_o decide_v in_o all_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spanish_a law_n in_o this_o respect_n solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o land_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v goodly_a example_n both_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o 2_o first_o in_o france_n for_o the_o same_o house_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o hanno_n have_v expulse_v his_o nevewe_n arcembault_n crasso_fw-la a_o young_a child_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n pretend_v that_o the_o lordship_n pertein_v to_o he_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o the_o french_a nobility_n force_v the_o uncle_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o nevew_n who_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o his_o brother_n reserve_v to_o hanno_n only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o house_n an_o other_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n who_o have_v three_o son_n richard_n cordelion_n second_o geffrey_n who_o have_v marry_v constance_n the_o heir_n of_o britain_n and_o die_v in_o his_o father_n time_n august_n leave_v his_o wife_n great_a of_o arthure_n afterward_o duke_n of_o britain_n and_o john_n surname_v without_o land_n soon_o after_o the_o father_n death_n die_v richard_n also_o without_o issue_n whereupon_o phil._n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1141._o adjudge_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n with_o other_o the_o land_n that_o the_o say_v richard_n hold_v in_o france_n unto_o arthure_n son_n to_o gâ—ffrey_n his_o elder_a brother_n but_o afterward_o the_o say_a john_n make_v peace_n with_o augustus_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n lewes_n unto_o blanch._n niece_n to_o the_o say_v john_n by_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n together_o with_o some_o land_n that_o the_o say_a john_n habandon_v to_o the_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o arthure_n still_z prosecute_a his_o right_a be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n john_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o felony_n to_o confiscate_v all_o those_o land_n as_o have_v always_o favour_v and_o authorise_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v arthur_n the_o three_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1331._o for_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n for_o lewes_n of_o nevers_n be_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o prefer_v before_o his_o
this_o example_n have_v relation_n also_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o pausanius_n write_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o sparta_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o lycurgus_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o their_o king_n cleomenes_n who_o have_v two_o son_n 3._o cleonimus_n and_o acrotatus_n the_o elder_a who_o die_v beforr_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n areus_n the_o realm_n come_v in_o question_n between_o they_o where_o sentence_n pass_v for_o areus_n against_o cleonimus_n who_o be_v so_o wroth_a therewith_o that_o he_o call_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epiro_n son_n to_o earida_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n whereupon_o he_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o italy_n robert_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicill_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o second_o libert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1310._o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n for_o the_o county_n of_o s._n severin_n between_o thomas_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o james_n the_o young_a give_v sentence_n for_o the_o nevewe_n so_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o our_o doctor_n term_v a_o other_o solomon_n feud_n be_v in_o auignon_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o doctor_n and_o other_o skilful_a personage_n adjudge_v the_o say_a county_n to_o he_o ottho_n of_o frisingen_n rehearse_v the_o custom_n of_o bourgondy_n which_o say_v he_o be_v evermore_o observe_v among_o the_o gaul_n concern_v the_o father_n succession_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n aught_o to_o yield_v all_o respect_n honour_n and_o duty_n demosthenes_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o athenian_n law_n whereby_o brother_n child_n have_v part_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grandfather_n as_o branch_n and_o body_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o decease_a parent_n so_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o arreste_n pass_v might_n at_o this_o day_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n and_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v his_o cause_n do_v practice_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a famelie_n especial_o since_o these_o judgement_n pass_v not_o without_o great_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n ripe_a &_o most_o sound_a consideration_n which_o learned_a man_n shall_v conceive_v as_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n from_o whence_o the_o best_a and_o most_o of_o our_o policy_n be_v take_v 3_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v justinian_n be_v natura_fw-la but_o one_o person_n so_o as_o the_o father_n seem_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substitution_n that_o nature_n have_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v part_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_a son_n of_o the_o household_n as_o the_o other_o father_n of_o household_n trim_n with_o the_o sole_a difference_n of_o the_o title_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o like_o himself_o and_o after_o the_o father_n decease_n the_o son_n purchase_v not_o a_o new_a his_o right_n and_o succession_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o same_o rupt_n whereby_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o father_n be_v no_o doubt_n transport_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n how_o personal_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thereof_o capable_a as_o a_o strange_a enheritour_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n substitute_v in_o his_o father_n room_n and_o place_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n dignity_n and_o right_n that_o may_v to_o the_o decease_a have_v apperteyn_v this_o civil_a reason_n conform_v itself_o to_o infinite_a example_n of_o the_o law_n first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o nevewe_n enter_v the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n as_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v in_o his_o grandfather_n succession_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gallus_n aquilius_n by_o the_o law_n vellea_n and_o other_o the_o head_n of_o our_o wisdom_n so_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o think_v in_o this_o deed_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o right_n obtain_v by_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o sevioritie_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 224._o for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o the_o decease_a elder_n do_v maintain_v the_o sevioritie_n to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o admit_v the_o quality_n of_o senioritie_n be_v by_o the_o father_n decease_n dead_a and_o extinct_a yet_o the_o power_n &_o hability_n to_o succeed_v thereby_o be_v not_o extinct_a and_o lose_v insert_v which_o be_v diverse_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n be_v continue_v and_o transport_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n whereupon_o in_o law_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n before_o the_o father_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o possibility_n because_o the_o same_o occasion_n if_o any_o die_v without_o child_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o testator_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o issue_n of_o the_o afore_o decease_a son_n hereupon_o by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o thibault_n of_o vitry_n prefer_v before_o her_o uncle_n in_o the_o right_n of_o eldership_n to_o the_o land_n and_o noble_a lordship_n of_o the_o say_v thibault_n second_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v together_o their_o own_o good_n in_o pertition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o be_v under_o his_o father_n jurisdiction_n to_o decease_n leave_v his_o son_n alienate_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o call_n the_o nevew_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o be_v proper_a good_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o grandfather_n may_v nevertheless_o demand_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n and_o as_o substitute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o his_o son_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v unperfect_a &_o bad_o ground_v in_o his_o demand_n hâ—â—red_a by_o our_o law_n also_o the_o brother_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o belly_n or_o kinsman_n let_v we_o now_o presuppose_v the_o brother_n both_o way_n be_v decease_v leave_v one_o son_n the_o son_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o uncle_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v of_o one_o belly_n or_o kindred_n which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o be_v not_o brother_n to_o the_o decease_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o he_o take_v it_o in_o right_a of_o substitution_n and_o succession_n to_o his_o late_a father_n transport_v into_o his_o person_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o succeed_v with_o his_o uncle_n but_o which_o be_v more_o exclude_v they_o as_o may_v his_o father_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v vend_fw-mi moreover_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o part_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o decease_a father_n succession_n the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v take_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o decease_a grandfather_n good_n by_o stock_n not_o by_o head_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o father_n person_n which_o we_o call_v in_o stirpes_fw-la non_fw-la in_o capita_fw-la which_o also_o concur_v with_o god_n law_n as_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o portion_n that_o abraham_n give_v to_o his_o nevewe_a lot_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n aram_n ceterùm_fw-la in_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o general_a father_n there_o in_o the_o collateral_a line_n the_o text_n of_o justinians_n novel_a say_v that_o the_o neuâ—we_a son_n to_o the_o brother_n succeed_v in_o such_o part_n as_o his_o decease_a father_n may_v have_v do_v why_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n whole_o undevided_a as_o in_o a_o realm_n empire_n dutchie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o master_n so_o that_o the_o nevewe_v take_v his_o father_n room_n
viscerum_fw-la patris_fw-la primo_fw-la geniti_fw-la excludet_fw-la secundò_fw-la genitum_fw-la libert_n the_o five_o consideration_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patroni_fw-la qui_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la liberis_fw-la assignavit_fw-la libertum_fw-la to_o who_o and_o to_o his_o he_o be_v due_a &_o illis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o public_a ordnance_n have_v call_v the_o elder_a and_o to_o he_o assign_v y_o it_o right_o of_o the_o realm_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o or_o his_o be_v sufficient_a so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o that_o succession_n which_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n have_v give_v he_o march_n the_o sixth_o reason_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o siefe_n and_o vasselag_n be_v considerable_a in_o realm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o beneficio_fw-la quod_fw-la feudum_fw-la appellant_n nepos_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la solus_fw-la succedit_fw-la and_o in_o default_n of_o he_o only_o the_o uncle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o say_a succession_n notwithstanding_o our_o writer_n dare_v false_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o make_v ad_fw-la literam_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o against_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a stefe_n final_o edict_n without_o doubt_n the_o right_n of_o eldership_n be_v a_o quality_n that_o pass_v to_o every_o of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o do_v the_o head_n of_o succession_n ordain_v by_o the_o praetor_n edict_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la ad_fw-la agnatos_fw-la &_o the_o his_o ad_fw-la cognatos_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la successionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a de_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la so_o as_o post_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberorum_fw-la gradus_fw-la vocantur_fw-la agnati_fw-la post_fw-la universos_fw-la agnatos_fw-la cognati_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o head_n who_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o issue_n the_o other_o head_n be_v of_o the_o second_o bear_v who_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 6_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o cause_n one_o especial_a reason_n for_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o be_v that_o his_o say_a uncle_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o nevewe_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o lady_n margaret_n of_o france_n acquit_v demiss_v yield_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n all_z and_o every_o the_o right_n &_o tle_n voice_n and_o action_n present_a &_o to_o come_v that_o any_o way_n may_v to_o he_o apperteyne_a as_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n express_o acknowledge_v his_o say_a nevewe_n the_o lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n for_o the_o true_a son_n heir_n successor_n 6._o and_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o representer_n of_o the_o senioritie_n of_o the_o say_a house_n to_o think_v therefore_o now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o say_a renunciation_n make_v under_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o realm_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a eldership_n of_o his_o late_a brother_n the_o lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n since_o spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissi_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la remitti_fw-la poterit_fw-la yea_o that_o iusiurandum_fw-la rewnciationi_fw-la interpositum_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la obseruari_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la dispendio_fw-la also_o that_o by_o the_o cannon_n law_n a_o renunciation_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v break_v beside_o that_o the_o renunciation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n of_o france_n be_v more_o easy_o accomplish_v and_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o the_o say_a matrimony_n may_v be_v endamage_v which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v especial_o because_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n can_v allege_v no_o likelihood_n of_o hurt_n through_o his_o minority_n force_n or_o other_o cause_n of_o restitution_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n his_o nevewe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v young_a and_o under_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n authority_n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a do_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o siluius_n king_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o julus_n his_o elder_a brother_n ascanius_n son_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o ascanius_n die_v not_o in_o his_o father_n aeneas_n time_n but_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n 38._o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o succession_n thereof_o be_v restore_v to_o siluius_n to_o who_o it_o right_o do_v apperteyne_a as_o be_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mother_n lavinia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o aeneas_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n land_v in_o italy_n with_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o so_o well_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o he_o marry_v lavinia_n daughter_n to_o latinus_n king_n of_o alba_n longa_n who_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v &_o of_o that_o marriage_n beget_v siluius_n so_o that_o ascanius_n reign_n over_o the_o latin_n in_o italy_n be_v by_o tyranny_n and_o without_o any_o available_a or_o more_o apparent_a title_n than_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o realm_n belong_v to_o siluius_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n lavinia_n second_o they_o allege_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o sparta_n 3._o between_o agesilaus_n and_o his_o nenewe_n leotichides_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n agis_n whereby_o the_o uncle_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o diaden_a royal_a to_o he_o adjudge_v but_o herein_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o reason_n that_o pausanias_n yield_v for_o you_o â—_o say_a judgement_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n agis_n denounce_v a_o bastard_n who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ephore_n common_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o fore_a judgement_n long_o before_o by_o they_o give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o demaratus_n libro_fw-la who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v because_o of_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o his_o father_n ariston_n &_o in_o his_o place_n as_o unsufficient_a be_v substitute_v his_o cousin_n leotichides_n their_o three_o example_n have_v yet_o less_o appearance_n 62._o and_o be_v of_o gontran_n king_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o son_n of_o clotaire_n the_o first_o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o childebert_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n sigisbert_n king_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o cherebert_n king_n of_o paris_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o force_n either_o that_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o say_v cherebert_n be_v divide_v even_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o say_v sigisbert_n father_n to_o the_o say_v childebert_n among_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o afterward_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o say_a gontran_n be_v the_o strong_a when_o fredegond_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o sigisbert_n which_o soon_o after_o gontran_n repent_v and_o have_v no_o child_n adopt_v his_o nevewe_n childebert_n who_o in_o the_o end_n enjoy_v all_o his_o possession_n the_o four_o be_v of_o honoricus_n son_n to_o gisericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o wandale_n 3._o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o gondabundus_fw-la son_n to_o genson_n the_o say_v gizericus_fw-la elder_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o shall_v withal_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a gesericus_n the_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n import_v as_o say_v procopius_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o which_o peradventure_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a nomades_n 16._o among_o who_o say_v strabo_n the_o prerogative_n of_o year_n be_v religious_o observe_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o sentence_n pass_v for_o corbis_n the_o elder_a against_o orsna_n his_o cousin_n 3._o and_o son_n to_o the_o last_o king_n who_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n but_o in_o france_n we_o regard_v not_o the_o age_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o senioritie_n wherein_o the_o nevewe_n continue_v by_o substitution_n of_o he_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o barnarde_n son_n to_o pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a
elder_a son_n before_o who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n lewes_n the_o mecke_n second_o son_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n but_o this_o example_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o charles_n their_o common_a father_n that_o have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o child_n and_o have_v give_v italy_n to_o pepin_n his_o elder_a son_n which_o also_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o say_a bernard_n his_o son_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o pertition_n make_v by_o the_o say_v charles_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o further_o in_o y_z e_z succession_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o proper_o successive_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o decease_a emperor_n do_v succeed_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o so_o entitle_v himself_o until_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v be_v public_o anoint_v and_o crown_v impor_fw-la much_o less_o also_o be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n successive_a after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ottho_n the_o 3._o of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o skilful_a of_o our_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n to_o draw_v a_o elective_a empire_n into_o consequence_n with_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o county_n of_o arthois_n pulch._n which_o be_v in_o strife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n between_o maude_n wife_n to_o ottho_n earl_n of_o bourgondie_n daughter_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arthois_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o courtray_v and_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o likewise_o be_v son_n to_o the_o say_v decease_v earl_n robert_n in_o which_o case_n the_o aforesaid_a county_n of_o arthois_n be_v by_o the_o say_a french_a king_n adjudge_v to_o maud_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o her_o nevewe_n robert_n be_v yet_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o troth_n the_o history_n set_v down_o no_o other_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o fief_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n take_v any_o other_o advice_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o the_o need_n that_o then_o he_o have_v of_o ottho_n the_o say_a maude_n husband_n together_o with_o the_o small_a service_n that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o may_v attend_v of_o the_o say_v robert_n a_o young_a child_n usucap_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o need_v a_o good_a warrior_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o fleming_n to_o the_o end_n to_o suppress_v their_o boldness_n and_o customary_a rebellion_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v roberts_n very_a youth_n the_o say_a king_n philip_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o infringe_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n usual_o observe_v in_o like_a cause_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v happen_v between_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n we_o can_v incur_v that_o danger_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n already_o old_a wear_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n estrange_v from_o all_o use_n of_o arm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flower_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n a_o prince_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o gonernment_n of_o estate_n the_o sixth_o be_v for_o the_o county_n of_o champagne_n between_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n thibault_n saint_n &_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v earl_n elder_a son_n wife_n to_o erard_n of_o breno_n in_o which_o case_n by_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o the_o say_a county_n be_v adjudge_v to_o henry_n the_o uncle_n against_o his_o nevewe_n daughter_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o say_a thibault_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v express_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o say_a expedition_n or_o otherwise_o without_o issue_n male_a then_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o say_a county_n with_o endow_v his_o daughter_n wife_n to_o the_o say_v breno_n with_o a_o competent_a sum_n the_o seven_o happen_v between_o the_o child_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicil_n neapol_n son_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o king_n s._n lewes_n who_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o that_o marriage_n beget_v charles_n martel_n and_o robert_n the_o father_n give_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o say_a martell_n the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thereof_o crown_v whereby_o he_o do_v a_o while_n enjoy_v it_o and_o then_o dye_v leave_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o who_o charles_n the_o grandfather_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n make_v to_o his_o father_n martell_n and_o to_o his_o second_o son_n robert_n he_o give_v the_o realm_n of_o naples_n so_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pertition_n by_o the_o say_a charles_n the_o second_o make_v between_o his_o child_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o whereof_o neither_o you_o e_o say_v martel_n nor_o his_o son_n charles_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n be_v far_o great_a more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a then_o that_o of_o naples_n which_o be_v already_o rend_v and_o dismember_v by_o the_o arragon_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n our_o interpreter_n do_v yet_o more_o brief_o answer_v this_o preferment_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la before_o the_o son_n of_o martel_n his_o elder_a brother_n aleadge_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o pretend_v authority_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o advowed_a to_o be_v of_o the_o fiefe_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n light_o enough_o therein_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o say_a realm_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v not_o proper_o successive_a the_o last_o example_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v of_o lewes_n sforce_o â—â—al_fw-fr who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n before_o the_o son_n of_o john_n galeas_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o by_o force_n and_o through_o execrable_a tyranny_n which_o the_o say_a lewes_n exercise_v against_o this_o poor_a orphan_n under_o pretence_n of_o govern_v and_o defend_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o case_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o young_a child_n enjoy_v his_o father_n estate_n when_o this_o tyrant_n his_o uncle_n seize_v thereon_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o end_n god_n do_v just_o punish_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n have_v thus_o answer_v such_o example_n as_o they_o may_v allege_v success_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o propound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o alter_v our_o advice_n 8_o first_o in_o all_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o call_v thereto_o the_o near_a to_o he_o who_o state_n be_v in_o question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a licence_n that_o we_o admit_v the_o the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n to_o share_v with_o their_o uncle_n in_o such_o good_n only_a as_o will_v baare_v division_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o doctor_n allege_v butr._n in_o his_o tree_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o these_o word_n 63._o succssit_fw-la ergo_fw-la illi_fw-la carolo_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la franc._n philippus_n filius_fw-la alterius_fw-la caroli_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o 4._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la robertus_fw-la pronepos_fw-la roberti_n comitis_fw-la atrebatensis_n quendam_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 8._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la robertus_fw-la nepos_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la siciliae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 7._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la nepos_fw-la beati_fw-la ludovici_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la dicto_fw-la carolo_n decedenti_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la gradu_fw-la rup_n therefore_o since_o otherwise_o the_o uncle_n retain_v still_o the_o chief_a degree_n the_o especial_a regard_n that_o justinian_n have_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o their_o uncle_n can_v not_o serve_v they_o in_o undevided_a
he_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o vulgar_a consideration_n observe_v in_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o call_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n their_o own_o child_n and_o then_o their_o nevewe_v after_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gallus_n aquilius_n 2._o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o papinian_n in_o two_o place_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v inter_fw-la liberos_fw-la ordine_fw-la gradu_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissi_fw-la praescriptos_fw-la 224._o ex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la affectione_n defuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la cadit_fw-la inter_fw-la personas_fw-la sub_fw-la eadem_fw-la alternatione_fw-la comprehensas_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o nevew_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o by_o his_o father_n successive_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o right_n of_o eldership_n that_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v for_o the_o which_o as_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o tutele_n be_v likewise_o keep_v in_o succession_n but_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v of_o the_o son_n and_o nevew_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o tutele_n of_o the_o father_n libertine_n the_o son_n only_o remain_v tutor_n and_o not_o the_o nevewe_n son_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n the_o like_a therefore_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o successive_a right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n that_o make_v the_o objection_n do_v not_o note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o advise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nevewe_n ne_fw-la oneri_fw-la tutelae_fw-la astringatur_fw-la second_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o tutele_n be_v particular_a for_o the_o wealth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o pupille_n tur_fw-la to_o the_o end_n the_o elder_a of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o succession_n may_v only_o be_v admit_v his_o governor_n beside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o tutor_n resemble_v the_o procuration_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v not_o transmissible_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v whereof_o proceed_v the_o reason_n bert_n whereby_o alio_fw-la modo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la tutores_fw-la aliter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la haeredes_fw-la conveniri_fw-la solent_fw-la final_o since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o libertin_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n dispose_v of_o the_o like_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o delation_n and_o decree_n of_o tutele_n for_o julian_n write_v si_fw-la libertus_fw-la intestato_fw-la decesserit_fw-la relictis_fw-la patroni_fw-la silio_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la altero_fw-la filio_fw-la duobus_fw-la ne_fw-la potibus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la non_fw-la admittentur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la filius_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o ingenuorum_fw-la successione_n because_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v mere_a personal_a itaque_fw-la non_fw-la transmittitur_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la in_o ingenuis_fw-la the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o grandfather_n to_o the_o nevewe_n have_v cause_v this_o representation_n to_o be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o direct_a line_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o collateral_a ex_fw-la constitutione_n principum_fw-la and_o we_o also_o see_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a libertine_n be_v part_v by_o the_o number_n of_o head_n among_o the_o patron_n nevewe_v contrary_a to_o disposition_n of_o common_a right_n in_o free_a person_n who_o under_o child_n do_v distribute_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o grandsire_n by_o stock_n 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o father_n already_o decease_v 11_o six_o they_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o say_v lord_n card._n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o realm_n because_o he_o be_v of_o more_o year_n and_o therefore_o better_o advise_v more_o prudent_a and_o capable_a of_o public_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o presumption_n sometime_o deceitful_a take_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o successor_n must_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o right_n obtain_v to_o a_o three_o especial_o this_o three_o be_v capable_a of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o go_v now_o in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o realm_n wherein_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o prefer_v the_o elder_a that_o even_o ourselves_o do_v admit_v child_n in_o their_o cradle_n and_o infancy_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n lewes_n who_o be_v consecrate_v ween_v he_o be_v but_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a of_o john_n son_n to_o lewes_n hutin_n bear_v after_o his_o father_n decease_n 8._o who_o live_v but_o fifteen_o day_n and_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rheims_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o charles_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o also_o be_v the_o late_a charles_n the_o 9_o in_o our_o tyme._n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v very_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o successive_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n david_n solomon_n azarias_n manasses_n and_o josâ—as_n be_v anoint_v in_o their_o youth_n augustulus_n a_o young_a child_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n although_o in_o his_o nonage_n whereof_o say_v procopius_n he_o be_v name_v augustulus_n athalaricus_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n amasasiuntha_n baldatus_n be_v almost_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n sapor_n be_v declare_v monarch_n of_o persia_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n herodotus_n rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o aeropus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v in_o his_o swath_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o illirians_n and_o present_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o emboulden_v that_o they_o defy_v their_o enemy_n and_o expel_v they_o their_o country_n to_o be_v brief_a agathius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o french_a man_n whereby_o the_o child_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o be_v call_v to_o their_o father_n realm_n their_o seven_o objection_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o rescript_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o devot_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v andrew_n the_o second_o son_n of_o bela_n the_o three_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o father_n vow_n in_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o will_v trasport_n his_o crown_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n to_o which_o injunction_n the_o say_a andrew_n obey_v very_o careful_o and_o after_o for_o beat_v the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n be_v surname_v hierosolomitan_n but_o touch_v our_o question_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o nevew_n son_n to_o andrew_n brother_n that_o may_v resist_v or_o make_v head_n against_o the_o second_o brother_n so_o that_o this_o decretal_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o luxembourg_n jud_v in_o favour_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o usual_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o advice_n the_o eight_o reason_n by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a right_n jur_fw-fr whereby_o we_o ordinare_o say_v that_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n make_v place_n for_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o also_o perish_v but_o the_o age_n and_o particular_a forebirth_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o late_a antony_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n therefore_o his_o son_n can_v have_v the_o like_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o say_a quality_n beside_o that_o when_o the_o law_n have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n the_o same_o never_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o ordinare_o we_o say_v tutorem_fw-la datum_fw-la ne_fw-la potibus_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la non_fw-la censeri_fw-la this_o reason_n contain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o true_a if_o the_o person_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o consulters_n example_n but_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o our_o question_n we_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o quality_n in_o he_o resident_a whereby_o the_o right_a and_o cause_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o he_o obtain_v which_o be_v not_o extinct_a with_o the_o person_n since_o now_o it_o cleave_v
of_o the_o same_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o therein_o they_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a thereto_o especial_o since_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o parson_n who_o either_o might_n or_o be_v already_o lose_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o since_o the_o fault_n have_v proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n who_o have_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o have_v not_o maintain_v the_o fare_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o do_v particular_o require_v the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a gentle_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o without_o sword_n or_o fire_n until_o the_o condemn_v be_v at_o large_a hear_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o lawful_o convict_v 14_o moreover_o i_o dare_v advowe_v that_o in_o realm_n and_o empire_n natural_a succession_n receive_v by_o the_o estate_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o catholic_a parson_n never_o enterprise_v against_o y_fw-es â—_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n have_v be_v minister_v no_o not_o for_o heresy_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o all_o solemnity_n accurse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o undoubted_o by_o other_o deal_n they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o better_a and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n assure_v of_o manifold_a affliction_n at_o hand_n have_v not_o certain_a bishop_n arriens_n infect_v constantius_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o zeno_n be_v a_o heritick_n be_v nevertheless_o make_v emperor_n after_o his_o father_n in_o law_n leo_n but_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v attain_v for_o his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o little_a leo_n son_n to_o the_o say_v zeno_n who_o his_o grandfather_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v that_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v heretic_n but_o yet_o in_o much_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o last_o decease_v the_o church_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o when_o anastaze_v the_o first_o be_v choose_v no_o other_o cause_n move_v y_o e_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n to_o force_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_a or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o alteration_n or_o stir_v up_o any_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o a_o eutichian_a who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a caution_n that_o you_o may_v exact_v or_o require_v of_o your_o king_n in_o case_n he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o catholic_a since_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o royal_a promise_n i_o may_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o example_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n never_o account_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o to_o habandon_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v either_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o decease_a or_o else_o solemn_o elect_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o former_a time_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o better_a liver_n they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o in_o respect_v whereof_o they_o may_v even_o with_o their_o credit_n only_o have_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o govern_v for_o religion_n and_o godliness_n sake_n to_o have_v expel_v depose_v and_o banish_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n aswell_o as_o to_o have_v admit_v they_o into_o that_o succession_n that_o by_o the_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unto_o they_o due_a either_o to_o obey_v or_o yield_v they_o all_o fidelity_n be_v it_o want_v of_o power_n all_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_a idol_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o whereby_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o great_a monarchy_n i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n rehearse_v unto_o you_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o y_z e_z posterity_n of_o king_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o either_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o to_o have_v tell_v you_o fable_n hear_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o counsel_n like_a as_o the_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a king_n have_v evermore_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o people_n always_o like_v well_o of_o the_o provident_a foresight_n of_o the_o good_a who_o therefore_o can_v suffer_v or_o behold_v a_o christian_a offend_v in_o that_o point_n or_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o expel_v the_o posterity_n or_o line_n royal_a from_o such_o right_n and_o dignity_n as_o thereto_o do_v apperteyne_a such_o deal_n do_v we_o therefore_o express_o forbid_v &_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n chintillus_n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v the_o last_o year_n at_o the_o synod_n houlden_v in_o this_o church_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n line_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o estate_n do_v owe_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n the_o successor_n be_v not_o malicious_o defraud_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o their_o great_a liberality_n towards_o their_o subject_n also_o that_o none_o do_v enterprise_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o counsel_n we_o do_v grant_v peace_n to_o the_o succession_n and_o posterity_n of_o those_o by_o who_o mean_n and_o under_o who_o protection_n we_o have_v aforetyme_o be_v preserve_v admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n make_v this_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o obligation_n that_o she_o deem_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o their_o king_n either_o for_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v well_o govern_v their_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o holder_n up_o of_o monarchy_n will_v never_o take_v the_o sceptre_n whole_o from_o juda_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n yet_o if_o ourselves_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o many_o good_a king_n of_o this_o race_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n the_o lord_n s_o lewes_n who_o for_o his_o good_a life_n the_o church_n have_v canonize_v and_o who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o holy_a &_o honourable_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o most_o wicked_a perjure_a unthankful_a and_o disloyal_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v or_o but_o make_v any_o countenance_n to_o think_v upon_o innovate_a any_o thing_n against_o this_o posterity_n 15_o good_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pretence_n that_o these_o great_a buckler_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v king_n will_v pollute_v subvert_v &_o abolish_v catholic_n religion_n in_o france_n and_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v huguenot_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o vizard_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o for_o his_o former_a behaviour_n will_v present_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_a because_o ourselves_o have_v see_v with_o what_o importunacie_n he_o have_v beseech_v our_o king_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n to_o live_v under_o their_o obedience_n in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o will_v practice_v against_o his_o people_n any_o enterprise_n repugnant_a to_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o be_v in_o their_o race_n seek_v to_o enjoy_v under_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n shall_v we_o presume_v that_o such_o a_o christian_a &_o wise_a prince_n instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n &_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o